Skip to main content

Full text of "A guide for visitors to Kashmir. Enl., rev. and corr. up to date by A. Mitra. With a route map of Kashmir"

See other formats


Supplied  by 

MINAR  BOOK  AGENCT 

Exporters  o? .  oo!:j  5  Periodicals  • 
204.  Ghadi^ly  Bu<lc»ng,  Saddar 
KA»VCH1.3.  MWSTAN 


KASHMIR 


PRINTED    BY    W.    NEWMAN    AND   CO., 

AT    THE   CAXTON    STEAM    PRINTING    WORKS,    1,    MISSION    ROW 

CALCUTTA. 


A  GUIDE  FOR  VISITORS 


TO 


KASHMIR 


BY 


John   Collett. 

Enlarged,  revised  and  corrected  up  to  date 

•     BY 

A.  MITRA, 

C/ije/  Medical  Officer,  Kashmir, 
WITH  A  ROUTE  MAP  OF  KASHMIR. 


CALCUTTA : 

W.  NEWMAN  &  CO.,  4,  DALHOUSIE  SQUARE. 

i8g8. 


PREFACE. 


The  increased  facilities  which  have  been  provided 
during  the  last  few  years  for  visiting  the  beautiful 
Valley  of  Kashmir,  and  more  particularly  the  opening 
of  the  Jhelum  Valley  Cart  Road,  is  inducing  a  much 
larger  number  of  persons  than  in  former  years  to 
spend  their  short  leave  in  a  visit  to  the  lovely  scenery 
to  be  found  in  the  Valley.  This  short  Guide  Book 
is  intended  to  aid  visitors  by  a  description  of  the 
principal  routes,  and  by  giving  other  information 
that  may  prove  useful  to  them.  The  map  which 
accompanies  the  Guide  shows  the  principal  routes 
which  are  practicable  to  the  casual  visitor.  The 
information  has  been  brought  down  to  the  year  1897. 


CONTENTS: 


Page 

Introduction                   ...               ...                                 ._  i 

Chapter        I  —Hints  to  Travellers             ...               ...  8 

Chapter      II.— Routes   ...               ...               ..                ...  13 

Do              Jhelum  Valley  Road             ...                ...  14 

Do.            Ja.mmu   Route         ...                                 ..  26 

Do.            The  Abbottabad   Route        ...               ...  28 

Do.            The  Pir  Panjal  Route         ...              ...  30 

Do.            The  Poonch  Route                ...               ...  47 

Chapter    III.— The  Vale  of  Kashmir            ...                ...  50 

Do.  Administration,       History,      Climate. 

People,  Language,   Relkhon,   Trade, 

Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Botany   54  to  80 

Do.             Sport  in  Kashmir                   ...                ...  80 

Do.  Geology,  Mineralogy  and  Archeology  85  ,,  92 

Chapter     IV. — Srinagar  and  its  Surroundings           ...  93 

Do,             Dal  or  City  Lake                 ...               ...  100 

Chapter      V.— The  Eastern  Portion  of  Kashmir  (From 

Srinagar  up  the  River  Jhelum)                   ...  115 
Chapter     VI.— Western  Portion  of  the  Valley   (From 

Srinagar  down  the  River  Jhelum)               .„  135 
Chapter  VII.— Routes  in  the  Valley  of  Kashmir   and 
to  Sporting  Grounds   and  to  Places 

Beyond                 ...                ...                ...  154 

Appendix      I.— Coins,  Weic.hts,  and  Measures              ...  162 
Do.        II  — List    of    Post   and   Telegraph    Offices 

in  Kashmir  and  Jamwu  ...                  ...  164 

Do.      Ill  —Game   Laws  for    Ladakh,    Skardu,   and 

Baltistan            ..                 ...                ...  166 

Do.       IV.  — Tax  on   Boats         ...                ...                ...  167 


n 


CONTENTS— (^^«^/«</^i.) 


Appendix     V. — Rules   for  Traders  ..  ,., 

Do.  VI. —Roles  for  Observance  by  Visitors 
AND  Residents 

Game  Laws  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  State    ... 

Rules  for  Rental  of  Huts  at  Gulmarg 

Rates  of  Rent  for  Gulmarg  Huts 

Old  Huts  for  Allotment 

Takiff  of  Boat  Hire  in  Kashmir 

Tariff  of  Hire  of  Coolies,  Ponies,  etc. 

Imperial  Carrying  Company  (Rates  and  Rules  for  Tongas, 
Bullock  Carts,  etc.) 

Tolls  on  the  Jhelom  Valley  Road 

Civil  Transport  Corps 

Rules  for  Rest  Houses  on  the  Gilgit  Road 


Page. 
i68 

169 
177 
179 
181 

183 
184 

.87 

190 
196 

200 
204 


A  GUIDE  FOR  VISITORS 


TO 


KASHMIR. 


INTRODUCTION. 

THERE  is,  perhaps,  no  land  under  the  sun  which 
has  received  such  praise  in  prose  or  rhyme  as 
the  valley  of  Kashmir.  And,  indeed,  it  is  very  beautiful  — 
"  an  emerald  of  verdure  enclosed  in  a  radiant  amphi- 
theatre of  virgin  snov^r."  The  valley,  which  is  peopled 
by  a  primitive  type  of  the  Aryan  race,  is  intersected  by 
a  beautiful  meandering  river,  and  is  covered  with 
luxuriant  fruit  trees  and  fragrant  flowers,  with  majestic 
chinars  and  silvery  poplars.  Behind  all  stand  the 
majestic  snow-clad  mountains.  Truly  has  the  Persian 
poet  said — 

"  Do  not  call  it  Kashmir,  it  is  a  rival 

Of  the  celestial  fairy  land. 

It  is  a  Paradise  nn  the  face  of  the  earth." 

Vigne  thus  speaks  of  the  scenery  of  Kashmir  :  — 

"Softness    mantling      over    the    sublime  — snugness, 

generally  elsewhere  incompatible  with  extent — are    the 

prevailing  characteristics  ;  and    verdure  and  the  forest 

appear  to  have  deserted  the  countries  on  the    northward 


2  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR 

in  order  to  embellish  the  slopes  from  its  snowy  moun- 
tains, give  additional  richness  to  its  plains,  and  com- 
bine with  its  delightful  climate  to  render  it  not  unworthy 
of  the  rhyming  epithets  applied  to  it  in  the  East — 

Kashmir — Be  nazir —  without  an  equal. 

Kashmir — Junat  nazir — equal  to  Paradise." 
Located  in  the  midst  of  rocks  and  mountains, 
Kashmir  is  a  fertile  alluvial  valley,  which  yields 
produce  beyond  the  dreams  of  the  cultivator  in  the 
sun-scorched  plains  of  India.  "  You  have  but  to 
tickle  the  land  with  a  hoe  and  it  laughs  with  a  harvest." 
Streams  of  pure  water  gush  from  the  rocky  sides  of 
high  mountains  to  enrich  the  soil  and  assuage  the 
thirst  of  man  and  beast.  The  deep  waters  of  the  lake 
reflect  the  summits  of  snow-capped  mountains.  In 
spring,  the  valley  is  covered  with  a  mass  of  flowers ; 
in  autumn,  the  trees  are  painted  with  gorgeous  tints  ;  and 
in  winter,  a  mantle  of  virgin  snow  lies  over  the  land. 
It  was  in  this  country  that  the  ancient  Aryans  built 
temples  and  monum.ents,  the  Buddhists  reared  their 
majestic  places  of  worship,  and  the  great  Moguls  laid 
out  their  pleasure  gardens,  and  fountains,  and  grottos  for 
the  almond-eyed  beauties  of  the  Imperial  harem.  The 
ozone-laden  mountain  air  and  the  temperate  climate 
form  a  delightful  contrast  to  the  heat  of  India  and  the 
biting  cold  of  Central  Asia.     Elphinstone  says  : — 

"  It  is  placed  by  its  elevation  above  the  reach  of  the 
heat  of  Hindustan  and  sheltered  by  the  surrounding 
mountains  from  the  blasts  of  the  higher  regions ;  it 
enjoys  a  delicious  climate,  and  exhibits  in  the  midst  of 
snowy  summits  a  scene  of  continual  verdure,  and 
almost  of  perpetual  spring," 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  3 

To  an  invalid  Kashmir  is  health-giving ;  to  an 
archaeologist  it  affords  ample  material  for  research ; 
to  an  artist  it  presents  Nature's  loveliest  and  most  sub- 
lime sceneries  ;  to  a  geologist  many  abstruse  and  still 
undiscovered  problems  of  strata  and  foliation  ;  to  a 
botanist  a  large  field  of  still  unclassified  flora  ;  to  an 
ethnologist  and  philologist  a  puzzling  inhabitant  and 
language ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  to  the  sportsman  one 
of  the  best  hunting  grounds  for  large  game  in  the  whole 
world. 

The  number  of  visitors  to  the  beautiful  vale  of 
Kashmir  will  certainly  increase  year  by  year,  now  that 
the  valley  is  connected  with  the  Punjab  by  a  good 
cart-road,  cut  along  the  mountain  side.  The  road  has 
already  given  a  great  impetus  to  the  trade  of  Kashmir, 
and  ought  to  gradually  develop  all  the  resources  of  the 
valley. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  first  European  who  penetrat- 
ed into  the  valley  of  Kashmir  was  Xavier,  a  Jesuit, 
who  visited  it  in  the  time  of  the  great  Akbar.  In  the 
year  1665,  Bernier,  a  French  physician,  accompanied 
the  Mogul  Emperor  Aurangzebe  to  the  valley.  The  third 
European,  another  Jesuit,  Father  Desideri,  passed  a 
winter  in  Kashmir  in  17 14.  George  Forster  travelled 
through  Kashmir  in  1783,  when  the  valley  was  reft 
from  the  Crown  of  Delhi  by  the  Afghans.  Forty  years 
after,  when  Kashmir  was  under  the  rule  of  Ranjit 
Singh,  the  Lion  of  the  Punjab,  it  was  visited  by 
Moorcroft.  In  these  days,  when  a  traveller  can  drive 
from  Rawalpindi  to  Baramulla  through  the  valley  of  the 
Jhelum  river  in  two  days,  it  is  not  easy  to  realize  that 
Moorcroft    could    not    travel    over   this    road    for    fear 


4  A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

of  his  life.      Victor  Jacquemont   followed   in    1831  by 
the  permission  of   Ranjit  Singh.     Next  came   Wolff,  a 
missionary,    in  1832.     Baron   Hugel,  Vigne,  and  Hen- 
derson met  in  Srinagar  in  1835,  and  recorded  their  meet- 
ing on    a    black    marble    slab.      This  interesting  relic, 
however,   has   recently    disappeared,    probably    stolen 
by  some  unromantic    peasant  to  do    duty  for   a  curry- 
stone.     The  inscription  ran  : — 

Three  Travellers  : 
Baron  Carl   Von    Hugel,  from  Jamu, 
John  Henderson,    from    Ladak, 
Godfrey    Thomas  Vigne,  from  Iskardo, 
Who   met    in    Srinagar  on  the    i8th  November,   1835, 
have  caused  the   names   of  those  European   travellers 
who  had    previously  visited    the  vale  of  Kashmir  to  be 
hereunder  engraved  : 

Bernier  ...  ...  ...      1663 

Forster  ...  ...  ...     1786 

Moorcroft,  Trebeck,  and  Guthrie         ...     1823 
Jacquemont         .  ...  ...     1831 

Wolff  ...  ...  ■     ...     1832 

The  valley  has  now,  however,  as  previously  stated, 
been  connected  with  the  plains  of  India  by  a  cart-road, 
and  is  annually  visited  by  a  large  number  oi  strangers 
from  all  parts  of  the  world.  A  Royal  Prince,  the  Duke 
of  Connaught,  two  Viceroys.  Lords  Ripon  and  Lans- 
downe,  and  two  Commanders-in-Chief,  Sir  Donald 
Stewart  and  Lord  Roberts,  are  among  those  who  have 
been  attracted  to  Kashmir.  Easier  access  with  India 
and  contact  with  foreign  peoples  and  things  are  rapid- 
ly altering  the  primitive  simplicity  of  the  inhabitants 
and  the  Government,   but  the  majestic   mountains,  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  5 

icy  springs,  the  murmuring  brooks,  and  the  picturesque 
landscape  will  for  ever  retain  their  grandeur  and  beauty 
in  spite  of  civilization  and  its  influences.  A  day  may 
come  when  the  iron  horse  will  penetrate  into  the 
valley;  when  Srinagar,  the  capital,  will  be  a  fashion- 
able station  with  luxurious  hotels  and  all  the  comforts 
of  civilised  life  ;  when  steam  power  will  revolutionize 
the  industries  and  develop  the  resources  of  the  country  ; 
when  in  place  of  mat-covered  boats,  comfortable  barges 
and  house-boats  will  float  upon  its  lakes  and  river. 
But  the  tourist  in  Kashmir  will  always  turn  his  gaze 
from  the  works  of  m^n  to  the  glorious  beauties  of  Na- 
ture, and  will  look  up  witli  awe  to  the  majestic  Nunga 
Parbat  and  the  hoary-headed  Harmukh.  The  sylvan 
charm  of  Lolab,  the  flowery  spring  and  the  autumnal 
foliage  of  Lidar,  the  rivulets  of  Achhobat  and  Vernag, 
the  Woolar  with  its  reflections  of  snow-capped  moun- 
tains, and  the  Jhelum  winding  its  course  through  fertile 
fields  and  banks  lined  with  the  stately  chinar,  with  the 
panorama  of  Pir  Panjal  as  a  background,  can  never 
lack  admirers 

Thomas  Moore  sings  in  his  immorfal  "  Lalla 
Rookh  "— 

■^  "The  vale  of  Kashmir, 

With  its  roses  the  brightest  that  earth  ever  gave. 
Its  temples  and  grottos,  and  fountains  as  clear 
As  the  love-lighted  eyes  that  hang  over  their  wave." 

Bernier,  the  French  physician,  who  visited  the  valley 
in  1664  with  Aurangzebe,  has  left  a  most  interesting 
account  of  Kashmir.  Archibald  Constable  publishes  an 
English  edition  of  his  travels.  Before  Bernier,  Xavier 
gave  to  the  world  his  impressions  of   Kashmir  in  a  work 


b  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITROS    TO    KASHMIR. 

entitled  "  Hajus  de  Rebus  Japonicis,  Indicis,  etc." 
(Antwerp,  1605).  Forster's  letters  giving  the  nar- 
rative of  a  journey  from  Bengal  to  St.  Petersburg  were 
published  in  1783.  Other  old  books  on  travels  in 
Kashmir  are — "  Researches  and  Missionary  Labours'' 
by  the  Rev.  Jos.  Wolff,  "  Correspondence  of  Victor 
Jacquemont,"  Moorcroft's  "  Travel,''  Vigne's  "  Tra- 
vels in  Kashmir,  etc.,"  and  Baron  Hugel's  "  Travels 
in  Kashmir  and  the  Punjab." 

Of  later  publications  the  following  may  be  mentioned. 
Knight's  "  Diary,"  Drew's  "  Kashmir  and  Jammu 
Territories,"  Bellew's  "  Kashmir  and  Yarkand," 
Wakefield's  "  Happy  Valley,"  Wilson's  "The  above 
of  snow,''  Colonel  Torren's  "  Travels,"  Sir  Richard 
Temple's  "  Travels  in  Kashmir,  Hyderabad,  and  Sik- 
kim."  "  The  Valley  of  Kashmir  "  by  W.  R.  Lawrence, 
C.S.,  CLE.,  is  a  complete  gazetteer  of  Kashmir, 
and  gives  valuable  and  authentic  information  about  the 
country  and  its  people.  Besides  containing  accurate 
details  regarding  the  Kashmiris,  their  habits  and  cus- 
toms, religion  and  language,  and  occupation  and  in- 
dustries, it  gives  information  about  the  history,  geo- 
logy, botany,  zoology,  mineralogy  and  archaeology  of  the 
country.  Kashmir  possesses  a  history  written  ^y  its  own 
historians  known  as  "  Raj  Tarongini."  It  is  now  being 
published  by  Dr.  Stein,  the  gifted  Principal  of  the 
Lahore  Oriental  College,  and  has  been  partly  transla- 
ted by  Fryer,  Wilson,  and  Dutt.  There  are  besides 
many  valuable  works  on  Kashmir  history  in  Sanskrit 
and  Persian,  such  as  "  Gu'zari  Kashmir"  by  Diwan 
Kripa  Ram,  "  Tarikha  Kashmir "  by  Narayan  Koul, 
and  "  Tawarikh   Kashmir''   by  Pandit   Birbal   Kachru 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  7 

In  the  "  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,"  Newel 
published  a  sketch   of  the    Muhammadan     history   of 
Kashmir.     Drew  gives  a  full  account  of  the  geography  of 
the  countries  around  Kashmir,  wliile  on  geology,  Drew, 
Blanford,  Lydeker,  and  Oldham  are  authorities.     Law- 
rence's information  on  the  flora  and  fauna  is  accurate. 
Royle's  "  Himalayan  Botany  "  may  also  be  consulted  by 
the  botanical  student,   and  Adam's  "  Wanderings  of  a 
Naturalist  in    Kashmir,"   Ward's  "  Sportsman's  guide," 
and   Kinloch's  "  Large    Game  Shooting    in  Tibet  and 
the    North-West  "  will  be  found   useful   by  sportsmen. 
To  the  student  of  archaeology,  Cunningham's  papers  in 
the   "Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,"  and  in  the 
''  Archaeological  Survey  Transactions,"  and  Cole's  'Illus- 
trations"   will    give    valuable    information,     Elmslie's 
"  Dictionary,  "  Wade's  "Grammar,"  Knowles'  "  Kashmir 
Proverbs  and  Kashmir  Folk  Stories  "  are  useful  books. 
Tourists    are    recommended    Ince's    "  Kashmir    Hand- 
book," revised  by  Duke,  Collet's  "  Guide  for  Visitors," 
first    published   in    1884,    Neve's    "Tourist's  Guide  to 
Kashmir,   Ladakh,  Skardu,  etc.,"   and    "Cashmere   en 
Famille.  " 


CHAPTER  I. 

HINTS  TO  TRAVELLERS. 

THE  majority    of  visitors  to  Kashmir  will  naturally 
select  the  easiest  route,  which  runs  up  the  Jhelum 
valley.     On  arrival  at    Rawalpindi,    the    large    military 
cantonment  on  the  North-Western  Railway,  the  traveller 
will  find  accommodation  either  in  the  dak  bungalow  or 
in  one  of  the  many  hotels.     Here  Messrs.   Dhanjibhoy 
and  Son,  whose   office   is   close  to   the  dak  bungalow, 
should    be    communicated    with.     This    company    will 
furnish   every    information    regarding    the   condition    of 
the  road,  make  arrangements    about    the   journey,    and 
furnish   tongas   and  ekkas.     Visitors  will  find  dak   bunga- 
lows  all    along    the    road,    but   it    often    happens    that 
tired  arrivals  find  all  the  rooms  fully  occupied.     When- 
ever, therefore,  there  is  a  rush,  it  is  advisable  for  those 
who   are  travelling  with   their    families   to    take  tents. 
These  moreover  are  indispensable  when    the    valley   is 
reached.  -  Besides    the    usual  baggage,   several  kiltas— 
long-barrelled    baskets    covered   with    leather— will    be 
found  useful   for  stores  and    cooking   utensils.*  Sports- 
men who  have  to    carry    their    camps    through   jungles 
and  over  bad  mountain  paths  will  find   Ailtas,  which  are 
easily  strapped  on  to  the  shoulders  of  coolies,  leaving 
their  arms  free,  absolutely  necessary.     Tents  and  camp 
furniture  can  be  hired  at  Srinagar.     Travellers  on  their 
arrival   in    Kashmir   have   to    make  their  own  arrange- 
ments for  cooking,  etc.     Khansamahs  are  to  be  found  at 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIU.  9 

Srinagar,  and  can  be  temporarily  engaged.  But  those 
travelling  with  their  families  would  do  better  to  bring 
with  them  a  good  khansaniah  and  a  sweeper.  The 
latter  class  of  servants  are  not  easily  available  in 
Kashmir. 

During  the  winter  months  tongas  cannot  run  through 
to  Kashmir,  and  in  the  early  spring,  when  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  rain,  there  are  usually  many  slips  on  the 
Jhelum  valley  road,  and  the  journey  is  not  only  likely 
to  be  interrupted,  but  is  often  dangerous.  The  Kashmir 
season,  therefore,  generally  commences  in  the  begin- 
ning of  May  and  closes  by  the  end  of  October.  In 
Kashmir,  the  autumn  is  most  lovely.  On  arrival  in 
Kashmir  the  traveller,  who  has  noc  brought  his  servants 
with  him,  will  require  a  khansamah  and  a  bhistie,  who. 
besides  supplying  the  camp  with  water,  shoukl  assist 
in  pitching  tents  and  packing  and  unpacking  tiie  bag- 
gage ;  another  servant  will  be  wanted  to  assist  the 
khansamah.  All  should  be  obliged  to  do  any  necessary 
work  which  falls  outside  the  usual  routine  of  their 
duties.  If  a  boat  is  hired,  the  boatman  is  a  very  useful 
general  servant.  When  ladies  and  children  are  of  the 
party,  an  ayah  and  a  sweeper  will  be  wanted.  The 
climate  of  Kashmir,  though  always  bracing,  is  very 
variable.  NVaterproof  coats,  a  mosquito  curtain  in 
summer,  and  waterproof  coverings  for  the  bedding  are 
essentials.  A  suit  oi  piittoo — a  rough  serge  manufactured 
in  the  country — may  be  had  at  Srinagar  for  about 
Rs.  8,  and  though  the  style  and  fit  would  scarcely  suit 
Bond  Street,  it  makes  a  capital  and  comfortable  wear 
for  mountain  travel.  Visitors  should  not  forget  their 
dress   suits,    for  Srinagar  is  not    altogether   uncivilised. 


lO  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Every  season  there  are  a  large  number  of  Euro- 
peans at  the  capital.  On  the  Queen's  Birthday  a  State 
dinner  is  held,  to  which  visitors  are  invited.  Military 
officers   attending  are  obliged  to  wear  mess  uniform. 

On  arrival  at  Srinagar,  the  Maharajah's  Native  Agent, 
Babu  Amar  Nath  Rai  Sahib,  is  the  first  person  to  be 
communicated  with.  He  speaks  English  fluently,  and 
is  a  very  obliging  and  civil  officer.  He  will  afford  help 
of  every  kind  and  give  any  information  in  his  power. 
He  makes  the  arrangements  for  the  hire  of  boatmen, 
coolies,  servants,  etc.,  and  settles  all  disputes  that  may  / 
arise  with  regard  to  fares  and  the  prices  of  purchases. 
House  accommodation  is  very  limited  in  Kashmir  ;  many 
of  the  old  bungalows  that  were  formerly  available  for 
visitors  are  now  occupied  by  the  State  officials.  There 
are  no  dak  bungalows  or  hotels.  Travellers  must,  there- 
fore, be  prepared  to  live  in  boats  or  tents.  House-boats 
are  very  comfortable  to  live  in,  but  their  number  is 
limited,  and  unless  previous  arrangements  have  been 
made  for  the  hire  through  an  agent  or  a  friend,  it  is 
difficult  to  get  one.  The  rent  varies  between  Rs.  30 
and  Rs.  50  a  month.  Bachelors  can  only  pitch  their 
tents  in  the  Chinar  Bagh,  the  other  camping  ground, 
the  Hari  Singh  Bagh,  now  being  built  over.  The 
Chinar  Bagh  is,  however,  large  enough  to  accommodate 
all  the  visitors  ever  likely  to  require  it.  The  Munshi 
Bagh  is  set  apart  for  the  tents  of  married  visitors.  It 
contains  a  row  of  pucca  houses,  but  these  are  all  occu- 
pied by  permanent  residents.  Further  up  the  river  is 
Ram  Munshi  Bagh,  an  excellent  camping  ground. 

The  Resident  lives  in   Srinagar  during  the  summer 
at  the  Residency — a  fine  house  with  a  large  garden  by 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  II 

the  river  side.  It  is  customary  to  call  on  him  and  sign 
one's  name  in  the  Visitors'  Book.  A  similar  respect 
should  also  be  shown  to  the  Maharajah  by  entering 
one's  name  in  the  book  kept  for  the  purpose  at  the 
Palace  Gate.  The  Maharajah  and  Resident  leave  Sri- 
nasrar  in  the  winter,  but  the  Assistant  Resident  is  at 
the  capital  when  the  Resident  is  away. 

When  out  of  Srinagar,  the  traveller  should  always 
take  his  servants  with  him.  One  of  them  should  be 
allowed  to  have  control  over  the  others  in  all  details ; 
he  will  like  to  use  the  authority  given  him,  and  the 
others  will  obey  him  readily.  The  traveller  will  thus 
be  relieved  of  a  good  deal  of  trouble.  It  is  a  good  plan 
to  make  sure  before  every  march  that  the  proper  num- 
ber of  coolies  and  ponies  are  present.  The  Kashmiris 
are  willing  workers,  but  they  are  ignorant  of  the  ways 
of  Europeans,  and  should  be  treated  vith  patience  and 
consideration.  A  traveller  should  avoid  giving  too  much 
attention  to  details  and  little  matters,  and  confine  him- 
self to  stating  his  orders  clearly  and  sticking  to  them. 
Attention  to  this  will  avert  much  unpleasantness  and 
add  materially  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  trip.  On  arriving 
at  the  end  of  a  march,  arrangements  should  be  made 
with  the  Tahsildav  or  Naib  Tahsildar  at  the  nearest  vil- 
lat^e  for  the  hire  of  coolies  and  ponies  for  the  next 
march.  As  long  a  notice  as  possible  is  needful,  as  the 
men  and  animals  are  often  taken  from  the  fields,  some- 
times some  miles  distant.  For  supplies  during  the 
journey,  eggs,  milk,  butter,  and  fowls  can  always  be 
had  at  a  reasonable  price.  Those  who  penetrate  out  of 
the  beaten  tracks  for  shikar  purposes,  should  provide 
themselves  with   all   necessaries  from   Srinagar,   where 


12  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

all  kinds  of  European  stores  of  excellent  quality  are 
obtainable.  The  traveller  should  personally  pay  the 
coolies  at  the  end  of  each  day's  march,  and  a  good  sup- 
ply of  two  anna,  four  anna,  and  eight  anna  pieces 
should  be  kept,  so  that  each  man  can  be  paid  separate- 
ly. If  a  rupee  is  to  be  divided  amongst  three  or  four, 
there  is  frequently  a  quarrel.  Indian  coin  is  accepted 
eagerly  everywhere  in  Kashmir.  In  Srinagar  currency 
notes  and  cheques  are  easily  negotiable.  The  Punjab 
Banking  Corporation  has  a  branch  in  Srinagar,  where 
every  kind  of  banking  business  is  transacted.  At  Sri- 
nagar supplies  are  fairly  good.  Imported  articles,  such 
as  kerosine  oil  and  sugar,  are  expensive,  but  all  indi 
genous  articles  are  cheap.  Pure  milk  can  be  obtained 
everywhere.  The  water-supply  of  Srinagar  is  now 
abundant  and  good.  Fish  can  be  had  in  abundance. 
It  may  be  noted  here  that  the  roe  of  Kashmir  fish 
should  on  no  account  be  eaten,  as  the  result  is  fearful 
gastric  irritation.  Bread  can  be  had  at  Srinagar.  A 
basket  of  excellent  vegetable  can  be  obtained  from  the 
Library  garden  for  the  modest  sum  of  four  annas. 

For  the  return  journey  from  Srinagar,  tongas  should 
be  booked  beforehand  either  at  Dhanjibhoy's  Srinagar 
office,  or  by  telegraph  to  the  Agent  at  Baramulla. 

In  the  appendix  will  be  found  the  rules,  sanctioned 
by  the  Government  of  the  Maharajah,  for  the  guidance 
of  European  visitors,  civil  and  military,  and  full  in- 
formation regarding  the  hire  of  coolies,  ponies,  etc. 

'd  t  '^ 


CHAPTER  II. 

ROUTES. 

THERE  are  several  routes  into  the  Happy  Valley, 
but  the  easiest,  and  therefore  the  most  frequented 
one  is  from  Rawalpindi,  via  Murree.  The  traveller  takes  a 
tonga  at  Rav/alpindi,  and  drives  all  the  way  to  Srinagar. 
The  cart-road  is  open  to  every  kind  of  wheeled  traffic, 
and  throughout  the  route  accommodation  and  supplies 
are  available.  Those  who  prefer  a  less  frequented 
route  should  leave  the  railway  at  Gujrat,  71  miles 
from  Lahore,  and  pi'oceed  by  tonga  to  Bhimber,  28 
miles  from  Gujrat,  the  border  village  of  Kashmir  terri- 
tory, and  at  the  foot  of  the  lower  range  of  mountains, 
and  thence  march  the  167  miles  to  Srinagar  over  the 
Pir  Panjal  pass,  which  lies  at  an  elevation  of  1 1,500 
feet  above  sea  level  The  distance  is  covered  in 
twelve  marches,  but  the  paths  are  difficult  and  require 
much  climbing.  This  is  the  historical  route  which  was 
used  by  the  Mogul  Emperors  in  their  summer  visits  to 
the  valley.  In  point  of  grandeur  and  magnificence,  the 
scenery  on  the  road  cannot  be  surpassed.  The  other 
alternative  route  is  vid]a.mm\i,  and  begins  at  the  railway 
terminus  Tawi,  at  the  foot  of  Jammu  hill,  and  crossing 
the  Banhal  pass  (9,200  feet  high),  enters  the  valley  at 
Vernag.  This  route  is,  however,  reserved  for  His  High- 
ness the  Maharajah,  and  Europeans  are  not  allowed  to 
travel  by  it  without  special  permission.  The  road  is 
difficult,  and  supplies  are  not  always  availa.ble.  The  other 


H 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


routes  into  the  valley  are  (i)  through  Poonch  to  Bara- 
mulla,  and  (2)  the  Abbottabad  route,  which  joins  the 
Jhelum  valley  road  at  Domel.  The  former  road  turns 
off" from  Thanna  Mundi,  the  sixth  march  on  the  Pir  Pan- 
jal  route,  thus  avoiding  the  ascent  over  the  pass.  The 
route  by  Abbottabad  joins  the  Jhelum  valley  load  at 
Domel.  In  the  winter,  when  the  snow  lies  heavy  over 
the  Murree  hills,  this  latter  road  is  a  convenient  one. 
There  are  several  other  less  known  routes,  but  they  are 
very  seldom  used.  All  the  routes,  except  that  up  the 
Jhelum  valley,  are  difficult  and  full  of  obstructions, 
such  as  boulders,  masses  of  rock,  and  unbridged  or 
badly  bridged  streams.  A  few  rest-houses  are  located 
along  the  Jammu  road,  but  they  are  in  a  very  dilapida- 
ted condition.  Supplies  are  obtainable  only  with  the 
very  greatest  difficulty. 

Jhelum  Valley  Road. 

The  railway  journey  ends   at    Rawalpindi,    the  great 
military  station. 


Station. 


Calcutta  to  Rawalpindi 
Delhi  do. 

Lahore  do. 

Bombay  do. 


Disiance. 


1,437  miles. 

483      .. 

173      .. 
1.412      ,, 


1st    Class 
Ky.  Fare. 


Rs.   As.   P. 


Time. 


120 


o  I  54  hours. 


32   10     o 
1013     o 

88     4     o  I  67 


22 
10 


At  Rawalpindi  maybe  found  a  dak  bungalow  and  sever- 
al good  hotels.  All  necessaries  for  a  journey  of  several 
months  are  obtainable  here.  On  arrival,  arrangements 
must  be  made  for  a  seat  in  the  mail  tonga,  or  for  a 
special  toriga  which  carries  three  passengers  besides  a 
fairly  large  quantity  of  personal  baggage.     Ehkas  are 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


15 


available  for  servants  and  heavy  baggage.  The  mail 
tonga  covers  the  journey  to  Baramulla  in  two  days.  It 
Starts  from  Rawalpindi  early  in  the  morning,  and  arrives 
in  the  evening  at  Garhi,  where  it  halts  for  the  night  ;  and 
then  starting  at  daybreak,  reaches  Baramulla  at  3  p.m. 
In  the  summer,  when  the  days  are  long,  if  there  is  no 
interruption  on  the  road,  a  tonga  will  probably  accom- 
plish the  journey  as  follows  : — 
ist  day. — 

Rawalpindi,  leave  at  5  a.m. 

Murree,  reach  at  10  a.m.,  breakfast  at  Sunnybank 
hotel,  start  at  i  i.a.m. 

Kohala,  reach  at  3-30  p.m. 

Domel,  reach  at  6-30  p.m.,  halt  for  the  night. 
2nd  day. — 

Domel,  leave  at  5  a.m. 

Uri,  reach  at  10-30  a  m. 

Baramulla,  reach  at  3-30  p.m. 
The  road  between  Rawalpindi  and  Srinagar    is    195^ 
miles  long,    and   is    divided    into  the  following  fourteen 
stages  : — 


V 

> 

0 

Xi  _; 

, 

rt  <u 

OJ 

Name. 

-  I 

0 

Remaiks. 

Xi 

Si  ii 

c 

a 

.£?« 

rt 

3 

<u   u 

•  At 

?:. 

Feet. 

G 

Miles. 

R.-iwalpindi  to  - 

I 

Barak  0 

1,720 

i3'4 

Dak  Bungalow. 

2 

Tret 

4,oco 

12 

Ditto. 

3 

Murree  (Sunny- 

bank) 

6,050 

i 

Hotels      Murree.  7.507   feet 
above     sea  level    and  38^ 
miles  from  Rawalpindi. 

i6 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 


^^^^ 

1) 

> 

o 

XI  -: 

• 
-      W 

Name. 

1) 
0 

Remarks 

J3' 

JH  J^ 

c 

;  S. 

.iPcS 

a 

'  a 

(L)     D 

to 

Z 

c 



Feet. 

Miles. 

4 

Kohala 

2,ooo 

27^2 

Dak  Bungalow,  Telegraph 
Office. 

5 

Dulai 

2,l8l 

12 

Dak  Bungalow. 

6 

Doinel 

2,319 

9^ 

Dak  Bungalow,  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office,  Dispen- 
sary. 

7 

Garhi 

2.750 

'3 

Dak  Bungalow,  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office. 

8 

Haitian 

3,080 

10 

Rest-house,   Post  Office. 

9 

Chakoli 

3,7So 

II 

Dak  Bungalow,  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office 

lO 

Uri 

4,425 

13''? 

Dak  Bungalow.  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office. 

II 

Rampor 

4,825 

•3 

Dak  Bungalow,  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office. 

12 

Baramulla 

5.150 

16 

Dak  Bun-jalow,  Post  and 
Telegraph  Office,  Dispen- 
sary. 

13 

Pattan 

5.300 

16 

14 

Srinagar 

5,204 

17 



On  leaving  Rawalpindi,  the  tonga  drives  over  a  good 
level  road,  lined  with  sheesham  trees.  At  the  13th 
mile  a  hill  stream  is  crossed,  and  half  a  mile  further 
on  is  the  Barako  dak  bungalow.  Shortly  after  leaving 
Barako  the  road  enters  low  hills  and  gradually  ascends, 
though  the  real  climb  does  not  begin  till  the  23rd  mile 
is  reached.  On  the  riglit  side  of  the  road  lies  the  Tret 
dak  bungalow.  Beyond  Tret  the  road  rises  rapidly  to 
Murree  and  passes  the  Murree  brewery  at  the  32^  mile. 
Above  the  brewery  is  the  combined  post  and  telegraph 
office   of  Goragalli.     The    tonga    then    runs    up    to  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  17 

Murree  hills,  and  reaches  the   Commissariat    godowns, 
where  the  road  divides  into  two.    The  lower  fork  winds 
round   the   east   face   of  the    Murree   hills    and     leads 
direct  to  Kohala   and    Kashmir.     Sunnybank    hotel   is 
conveniently    situated    for  travellers.     From  Murree  to 
Kohala,  27^  miles,  the  road  gradually  descends.     It  is  a 
long   and    somewhat   tedious  journey.     On  the  opposite 
side   of  the  valley  are   the   territories   of  the  Rajah  of 
Poonch,    the    hill    sides   being    dotted    with    the  fertile 
fields   of  prosperous  villagers.     There  is  no  dak  bunga- 
low  between    Murree   and    Kohala — a  want    which   is 
often    felt    by   travellers.     Kohala    is    very    hot    in  the 
summer.     Crossing  the  bridge  at  Kohala,  the  traveller 
enters   into  the  territory  of  the  Maharajah  of  Kashmir. 
During  the  summer  months  the  heat  is  intense   on    the 
road    between    Kohala  and  Chakoti,  and  it  is  advisable 
to   travel    across    this    in    the   early    morning.     A  new 
bridge  has  recently  been  constructed,    the    old   suspen- 
sion   bridge    having    been    swept    away  by  the  floods  of 
1893.      The    Jhelum     valley     road   is     a    triumph     of 
modern    engineering.     It   is    cut    into    the  sides  of  the 
mountains  and    follows    the   course    of  the   Jhelum  as 
closely  as  possible      The  work  was  begun  in    1880   and 
completed  ten  years  after.     The  former  road  was  barely 
more  than  a  path,  and  was  rough   and    steep,    being  in 
no    wise  practicable  for  wheeled  traffic.     After  crossing 
the   suspension  bridge,    the   road    passes    Barsala    and 
Chatar,  and  descends  to   the    Agar    Nadi.     Below   the 
1 2th     mile-stone    from    Kohala    is     the   charming   dak 
bungalow   of   Dulai.     Between    Dulai   and    Dome),  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  river,  a   rapid   mountain    stream, 
known   as  the   Nainsook,  meets  the  Jhelum  at  the  i6th 

B 


l8  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

mile  from  Kohala.  Above  the  Nainsook  both  banks  of 
the  river  Jhelum  are  in  the  Maharajah's  territory. 
Nine  and  a  half  miles  from  Dulai  is  Domel — the  junction 
of  the  "  two  waters  "—where  the  Kishnagunga  runs 
into  the  Jhelum  Here  ihere  used  to  be  an  excellent  dak 
bungalow,  extensive  workshops,  and  a  good  bridge 
over  the  Jhelum,  but  the  great  flood  of  1893  swept 
them  all  away.  Across  the  river,  i^  miles  from  Domel, 
is  the  town  of  Muzaffarabad,  which  is  the  head- 
quarters of  the  district  of  Muzaffarabad.  This  district 
includes  all  the  hilly  tracts  between  Baramulla  and 
Kohala.  Half  a  mile  from  Domel  the  Kishnagunga  is 
crossed  by  a  bridge,  which  leads  to  the  Abbottabad 
road,  via  Garbi  Habibullah. 

From  Domel  the  road  turns  off  at  an  acute  angle 
south-east  and  east.  The  bungalow  at  Garhi  is 
charmingly  situated.  From  here  it  is  possible  to  see 
the  jkda  or  rope-bridge  over  the  Jhelum.  From 
Garhi  to  Hattian  the  distance  is  10  miles.  The  scenery 
is  varied.  After  passing  the  Garhi  bungalow,  some 
plane  trees  (chinars)  are  to  be  met  with,  but  these 
are  not  so  large  and  beautiful  as  those  to  be  found 
in  the  valley  of  Kashmir.  The  climate  of  India 
has  now  at  last  been  parted  with,  and  the  more 
bracing  breezes  from  the  beautiful  mountains  of 
Kashmir  refresh  and  invigorate  the  traveller.  There 
is  a  rest-house  at  Hattian,  but  no  khansamah.  Between 
Hattian  and  Chakoti  stands  a  noble  chinar  tree,  near 
which  is  a  mountain  stream  of  pure  water.  Across 
the  river  will  be  seen  a  mud  fort,  near  which  a  Sikh 
army  was  once  totally  annihilated  by  the  Paharis. 
From  Chakoti  to  Uri  the  road  rises  considerably.     The 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  19 

hill  sides  being  formed  of  loose  stones  and  earth, 
dangerous  landslips  frequently  occur,  blocking  the  road 
and  interrupting  traffic.  The  Jhelum  flows  at  the 
bottom  of  the  valley,  noisy  and  turbulent,  racing  over 
big  boulders  and  deep  pools.  The  scenery  is  bold  and 
purely  mountainous.  Here  and  there  table-lands  may 
be  seen,  on  which  are  a  few  huts,  hardly  numerous 
enough  to  form  a  village.  One  pities  the  lonely  life  of 
the  inhabitants  on  these  heights,  almost  entirely  cut 
off  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  many  of  the  table-lands 
being  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  Between 
Chakoti  and  Uri  is  Opi  nullah,  over  which  a  new  bridge 
is  under  construction.  Not  far  from  Chakoti  are  the 
ruins  of  a  Muhammadan  mosque  of  handsomely 
carved  deodar.  It  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  carving  to 
be  seen  on  many  mosques  in  Kashmir.  The  building 
was  probably  erected  on  this  spot  in  commemoration 
of  some  famous  pir  or  saint  who  died  and  was  buried 
there.  Such  ziarats  or  burying  places  of  saints  are  lo 
be  found  all  over  Kashmir.  Quiet,  shady  retreats,  com- 
manding lovely  views,  are  to  this  day  selected  by  many 
Muhammadans  who  aspire  to  he  pivs.  They  live  a  life 
of  solitary  meditation,  and  are  supported  by  the  contribu- 
tions of  the  faithful.  They  exercise  a  restraining  in- 
fluence upon  the  villagers,  and  some  of  them  are  treated 
with  the  greatest  respect.  In  the  distance  is  the  fort  of 
Uri,  which  was  intended  to  command  the  road  from 
Chakoti,  and  also  one  on  the  other  side  of  Uri  leading  to 
Poonch.  There  is  a  capital  little  dak  bungalow  at 
Uri.  The  Jhelum  runs  very  deep  here,  and  a  rope- 
bridge  over  it  of  strange  construction  will  please  the 
curious.     It  is  used  by  the  people  who  have  patches  of 


20  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

cultivation  on  the  small  table-lands,  on  the  lower  range  of 
mountains,  the  approach  to  whose  fields  are  often  pre- 
cipitous and  always  difficult.  These  spots  may  be  seen 
on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  road  not  far  from  Uri.  The 
life  of  one  person  a  year  on  an  average  is,  say  the  people, 
sacrificed  in  crossing  the  rope  bridge.  To  watch  folk 
crossing,  the  surprise  is  that  anyone  is  able  to  get  safely 
across.  The  bridge  is  merely  a  rope-ladder  thrown 
horizontally  across  the  river,  and  one  can  well  imagine 
the  difficulty  and  danger  of  stepping  across  the  gaps. 

Leaving  the  bungalow  at  Uri,  the  road  makes  a  long 
detour  to  reach  the  opposite  side  of  the  Namlah  nullah. 
On  this  part  of  the  road  there  is  a  long  and  very  lofty 
range  of  mountains  of  slaty  formation  and  nearly  per- 
pendicular sides.  Trees  grow  solitary  or  in  clumps  here 
and  there,  and  above  and  below  there  is  a  fine  deodar 
forest.  The  bungalow  at  Rampor  is  prettily  situated, 
and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  lofty  mountains  oppo- 
site. Leaving  Rampor,  the  traveller  passes  a  place  called 
Bunyar,  where  there  is  a  workshop  and  a  dispensary. 
About  a  mile  from  Bunyar  is  an  old  temple,  which  must 
at  one  time  have  been  an  imposing  building,  judging  by 
the  great  arched  entrance  and  central  court-yard. 
Hindus  make  pilgrimages  to  this  sacred  spot  from 
Srinagar  and  even  more  distant  places.  The  road  then 
passes  the  village  of  Naoshera,  from  where  there  is  a 
rough  and  difficult  path  to  Gulmarg.  Passing  Naoshera, 
the  road  runs  through  a  level  plain  called  Kachema  or 
Little  Kashmir,  and  then,  following  the  course  of  the 
Jhelum,  reaches  the  valley  of  Kashmir  at  Baramulla. 
Before  the  tonga  road  was  made,  the  traveller  had  to 
take  a  straight  road  over  the  pass  of  Baramulla,   from 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  21 

the  top  of  which    a    beautiful    view  of  the  valley  could 
be  obtained. 

Baramulla  is  a  large  town  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river,  which  is  crossed  by  a  wooden  bridge,  similar  to 
that  at  Srinagar  and  other  places  in  the  valley.  There 
is  a  dak  bungalow  at  Baramulla,  and  boats  are,  as  a 
rule,  to  be  found  waiting  here  for  hire.  The  tonga  road 
from  Baramulla  to  Srinagar  is  now  complete,  but 
many  travellers  will  prefer  to  change  the  jolting  of 
the  hill  carriage  for  the  more  gentle  and  agreeable 
motion  of  a  boat.  The  new  road  is  nearly  33  miles 
long  from  the  Agency  road,  Baramulla,  to  the  Dudh- 
ganga  bridge,  Srinagar.  The  alignment  is  partly  on 
the  old  foot-path,  but  for  the  most  part  it  winds  round 
the  toes  of  the  lower  Kharewas,  or  takes  a  straight  line 
across  the  many  jheels  which  are  met  with  on  the  line. 
Three  and  a  half  miles  from  Baramulla  is  the  village  of 
Kanaspura,  and  about  a  mile  further  on  is  the  village  of 
Dilna,  where  Dhanjibhoy  &  Co.  have  built  stables  on 
the  left  hand  side  of  the  road.  Passing  Sangrawan  and 
Phutka,  Choorah,  eight  miles  from  Baramulla,  is  reached. 
Here  the  Ningal  river  is  spanned  by  three  brick  arches, 
and  the  two  next  bridges  of  importance  cross  the  Choorah 
and  Bulgam  streams.  After  Bulgam  (10  miles)  the  road 
takes  a  turn  to  the  right  through  Rhinji,  Tarpur,  Khama- 
yar,  and  Phalalan,  till  Pattan  is  reached.  This  is  the 
half-way  stage  between  Baramulla  and  Srinagar,  and 
here  may  be  seen  two  excellent  types  of  ancient  Hindu 
temples  in  a  very  fair  state  of  preservation.  Passing 
the  1 6th  mile  at  Pattan,  the  road  takes  a  sharp  turn  to 
the  left  and  crosses  the  Hanjvera  jheel  and  bridge. 
About  two  miles  further  on  is  the  village  of  Singhpura, 


22  A    GUID^    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

and  beyond  that  the  bridge  at  Haratrat.  The  road 
now  turns  to  the  right  again,  and  Meerghund,  about 
24  miles  from  Baramulla,  is  reached.  Here  there  is  a 
small  rest-house.  Sportsmen  will  find  some  excellent 
snipe  and  duck  shooting  on  the  extensive y/i^^/.  A  couple 
of  miles  further  on  is  Lawapura,  from  where  the  old 
road  branches  off  to  Gulmarg.  The  only  other  place 
of  interest  before  Srinagar  is  reached  is  Chak,  where  the 
post  horses  are  changed  for  the  final  stage.  Passing 
Shalteng  and  Zankoot,  where  there  is  also  some  capital 
duck  shooting,  the  Srinagar  race  course  comes  in 
view,  32  miles  from  Baramulla,  and  then  Dudhganga 
bridge  and  poplar  avenue  leading  to  the  new  Amira 
Kadal.  The  rows  of  poplar  trees  are  quite  a  feature  of 
the  road.  The  trees  also  serve  the  useful  purpose 
of  affording  protection  where  the  bank  is  steep  and 
dangerous  to  tongas  and  carriages.  The  road  was 
made  by  Mr.  AUanson  Winn,  of  Messrs.  Spedding 
and  Co. 

The  boats  usually  available  at  Baramulla  are  called 
doongas.  They  have  bare  floors,  and  the  sides  and 
roof  are  of  matting.  The  stern  is  occupied  by  the  boat- 
man and  his  family.  The  smoke  and  strong  odour 
from  the  kitchen  is  often  unpleasant,  and  it  is  advisable 
to  engage  two  doongas,  one  for  the  servants  and  kitchen 
and  the  other  for  the  traveller's  own  use.  As  a  rule  no 
furniture  is  available,  though  some  boatmen  can  pro- 
vide a  table  and  chair.  Occasionally  house-boats, 
sometimes  furnished,  can  be  arranged  for. 

The  passage  up  the  river  is  very  beautiful  ;  the 
scenery  a  few  miles  from  Baramulla  is  specially 
charming.     The   hills   rise   gradually   almost  from  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  2^ 

river  banks ;  they  are  covered  with  verdure,  and 
undulate  for  long  distances,  rising  and  falling  in 
graceful  irregularity. 

The  first  day's  progress    up    the    river   will    probably 
terminate   at    Sopur,  where   there  is  a  rest-house,  of  the 
barrack    form,  but  in   fair    condition.     About    half-way 
between  BaramuUa  and  Sopur  is  a   village  called  Dub- 
gao,  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  river  Pohra  with  the 
Jhelum.      There    is    a   large   quantity  of   timber   here, 
which   is    brought    down  the    Pohra    during  the  floods 
in  May  and  June  and  the    rains  in  July    and    August  ; 
after    these   months    the  water  falls  so  low  that  naviga- 
tion is   impracticable.     This   timber    is    used    in    boat- 
building  and    for    other    purposes.     There    is    a    very 
beautiful   grove   of  plane  trees  (chinars)  here,  there  are 
a  greater  number  of  these  trees  together  than    is    usual, 
and    they    are  unusually  large.     A  route  to  Lolab  is  up 
the  river  Pohra.     A  few    hours  after   leaving    Dubgao, 
Sopur  is  reached.     Sopur  is  a   corruption   of   Suryapur, 
called   after  Surya,  an  engineer  of  old,  who  built  many 
dams,  canals   and  villages  in  Kashmir.     .A.s   the    boat 
slowly  approaches  the  stream  becomes  wider,  and  near- 
ing  the  town  a  Hindu  temple  is  seen.     Sopur  is  a  place 
much   frequented  by  visitors  to  Kashmir,  for  it  is  close 
to  the  Wular  lake  ;   there    is    capital  mahseer  fishing 
there,  and  it  is  the    starting  point  for  the  two  marches 
thence   to    Gulmarg;  the  distance  is  lyl^j  miles,  and  as 
the  road  is  good,  the  two  marches  may  be  easily   taken 
in  one  day.     The  view  from  the  bridge  at  Sopur,  look- 
ing down  the  river  and  towards  the  Wular  lake,  is    very 
pretty   indeed.     The    Wular    lake   must    be  left  to  the 
end  of  the  summer  season,  before  it   can   be   visited    in 


24  A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

the  flat-bottomed  Kashmir  boats.  Fuller  notice  of 
this  lake  will  be  afterwards  taken  :  at  present  it  is 
sufficient  to  mention  that  this  lake,  like  all  lakes 
surrounded  by  mountains,  is  liable  to  the  action  of  furious 
hurricanes,  which  makes  its  surface  like  a  small  sea, 
and  renders  crossing  it  very  dangerous  ;  at  the  close  of 
the  year  these  hurricanes  rarely  occur.  Instead,  there- 
fore, of  crossing  the  Wular  lake,  the  boats  are  taken  up 
the  Naru  canal,  which  skirts  the  south  side,  and  enters 
the  Jhelum  at  Shadipore  ;  the  time  occupied  is  eight 
hours,  as  the  boat  has  to  be  punted  in  deep  water  the 
whole  way.  The  canal  is  partly  filled  with  the  singava 
plant  (Trapa  Bispinosa),  which  produces  a  nutritious 
nut  in  the  autumn,  when  the  boats  go  out  and  drag 
up  the  nuts  from  the  bottom,  in  from  six  to  ten  feet 
of  water.  These  plants  may  be  seen  covering  an  im- 
mense expanse  of  water. 

At  Shadipore  is  the  junction  of  the  river  Sind  with  the 
Jhelum.  At  this  point  there  is  a  fine  plane  tree  in  the 
stream,  the  roots  of  which  are  protected  by  a  casing  of 
stone.  Under  this  tree  there  is  a  lingatn,  an  object  of 
worship  to  the  Hindus.  They  have  given  the  name 
Shadipore,  "  the  place  of  marriage,"  to  the  confluence 
of  the  two  rivers.  Another  version  is  that  Shadipore 
is  a  corruption  of  Sharadapur,  called  after  the  goddess 
Sharada.  Near  Shadipore  there  is  a  bridge  over  the 
Naru  canal.  The  road  over  this  bridge  connects 
Srinagar  with  Sumbal. 

As  the  boat  is  slowly  pulled  along,  after  leaving 
Shadipore,  the  traveller  will  notice  that  the  river  widens 
greatly.  Between  Shadipore  and  Srinagar  there  are 
only  a  few  small  villages  called  Sonar  Boni  (goldsmith's 


A    GUIDE    1-OR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  25 

chenars)  and  Shalteng,   beyond  which  lies  the  Purana 
Chowni  or  Kripa  Ram's  Chowni. 

The  approach  to  Srinagar  is  by  no  means  imposing. 
The  wretched  buildings,  which  the  inhabitants  occupy, 
and  which  meet  the  eye  before  the  city  is  entered, 
indicate  too  faithfully  the  condition  of  the  greater 
number  of  houses  in  the  Kashmir  capital.  The  river 
narrows  as  the  first  bridge  is  approached.  The  double 
row  of  tall  straight  poplars  half  a  mile  long,  seen  close 
by,  has  long  been  a  feature  of  Srinagar.  The  effect  of 
this  avenue  is  in  nowise  marred  by  the  other  rows  of 
the  same  trees  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  and  along 
the  banks  of  the  river.  After  passing  under  the  first 
of  the  seven  bridges  which  cross  the  Jhelum  within 
Srinagar,  the  city  is  entered,  and  the  shops  of  the 
principal  shawl  merchants  may  be  noticed  on  either 
side,  their  names  in  English  letters  ou  the  sign-boards 
clearly  indicating  that  English  visitors  are  their  best 
customers.  It  will  be  necessary  to  more  minutely 
describe  Srinagar  afterwards  ;  at  present  the  traveller 
is  looking  for  a  spot  whereon  to  pitch  his  tent  for  a 
time,  as  already  stated,  house  accommodation  is  very 
limited.  Visitors  who  have  house-boats  can  moor 
them  above  the  first  bridge  or  Amira  Kadal,  anywhere 
between  Lalmandi  and  Ram  Munshi  Bagh.  The 
Chinar  Bagh,  Munshi  Bagh,  and  Ram  Munshi  Bagh 
are  suitable  camping  grounds.  The  Chinar  Bagh  is  the 
most  favoured  of  the  three.  As  the  name  indicates,  it 
contains  m.any  of  these  beautiful  trees,  but  being  on 
rather  low  ground  on  the  bank  of  the  canal,  which 
connects  the  Dal  lake  with  the  Jhelum,  it  is  occasion- 
ally   covered    with    water   during    the   rains   or  floods. 


26 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


Consequently  the  ground  is  nearly  always  damp,  and 
a  rise  in  the  river  may  render  a  sudden  departure  im- 
perative. The  Munshi  Bagh  is  set  apart  for  married 
visitors,  all  bachelors  being  warned  off.  It  is  an  excel- 
lent camping  ground.  Further  up  the  river  the  Ram 
Munshi  Bagh  affords  good  ground  for  pitching  tents. 

Jammu    Route. 

The  railway  terminus  for  this  route  is  Tawi,  a 
station  on  the  Wazirabad-Sialkote  branch  of  the  North- 
western Railway.  Beyond  the  river  Tawi,  which  is 
crossed  by  a  bridge,  lies  Jammu,  built  on  a  plateau. 
There  is  a  State  dak  bungalow  here.  From  Jammu 
the  stages  are  as  follow  : — 


Height 

No. 

Names  of  stages. 

above 

sea  level 

in  feet. 

Distance 
in  miles. 

Remarks. 

Jammu  to — 

I 

Nagrota 

1,200 

^'A 

2 

Dansal 

1,840 

12 

3 

Udhampore 

2,500 

14 

4 

Dhrumlal 

4,800 

15 

5 

Katoti 

7.500 

I3J4 

. 

6 

Ramban 

2.535 

14 

7 

Ramsu 

4,070 

14 

8 

Deogal 

5,580 

12 

9 

Vernag 

10 

Banhal  pass  9,200 
feet.  .State  Tele- 
graph Office 

lO 

Islamabad 

5.350 

15 

Post  Office  and  State 
Telegraph  Office. 

IC 

Avantipore 

.•• 

16 

12 

Srinagar 

i 

5.20; 

'7 

A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  27 

The  road  is  difficult  and  trouble  may  be  experienced 
in  getting  supplies,  unless  they  have  been  previously 
arranged  for  by  order  of  the  Darbar.  There  is  an 
unfurnished  rest-house  at  each  stage,  but  no  khansamah. 
Travellers  must  take  their  own  servants  and  carry  camp 
furniture.  The  march  from  Jammu  to  Nagrota  is  short 
and  lies  over  boulders  and  long  stretches  of  sand. 
Between  Nagrota  and  Dansal  the  road  passes  through 
pretty  scenery,  partly  along  the  side  of  a  steep  hill  and 
partly  parallel  to  a  stream  with  deep  pools.  Udhampore 
is  a  large  town  and  the  head-quarters  of  a  district  in 
the  province  of  Jammu..  From  Udhampore  to  Dhrumtal 
the  road  is  nearly  level,  and  the  whole  march  lies  along 
the  side  of  a  deep  gorge.  The  view  on  the  road  is  mag- 
nificent. From  Dhrumtal  the  road  passes  by  Chinani. 
The  Hindus  believe  that  their  goddess  Parvati  was  born 
at  this  pretty  village.  Passing  Chinani,  the  Batoti  pass, 
7,500  feet  high,  has  to  be  crossed.  A  beautiful  meadow 
lies  on  the  top,  and  a  perfect  view  of  the  majestic 
mountains  around  is  obtained.  A  new  bridge  spans 
the  Chenab  river,  the  ruins  of  the  old  one  being  seen 
near  by.  The  bungalow  at  Ramban  is  prettily  situated. 
The  march  from  Ramban  to  Ramsu  is  long  and 
tiring,  over  a  wretched  road.  At  the  12th  mile  lies 
Deogal,  and  then  the  Banhal  pass,  9,200  feet  high,  has 
to  be  negotiated.  From  here  to  the  valley  of  Kashmir 
the  road,  recently  constructed,  is  excellent.  About  i  »4 
miles  from  the  foot  of  the  Banhal  pass  is  the  delightful 
spring  of  Vernag.  It  was  here  that  the  Emperor  Jehan- 
gir  wished  to  be  carried  in  his  dying  hours.  The  march 
from  Vernag  to  Islamabad  is  on  a  level  road  and  calls 
for  no  remark. 


28  a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir. 

The  Abbottabad  Route. 

This  route  may  be  used  when  the  snow  lies  heavy  on 
the  Murree  hills  and  blocks  the  road.  Abbottabad  lies 
42  miles  from  Hassan  Abdul,  a  station  on  the  North- 
western Railway,  29  miles  from  Rawalpindi,  and  is 
reached  in  five  hours  by  tonga.  It  is  the  head-quarters 
of  the  Hazara  district,  which  comprises  a  part  of  the 
mountain  valleys  drained  by  the  Doab  and  Hurroo 
rivers.  The  hill-sides  are  covered  with  timber.  The 
town  is  named  after  Major  James  Abbott,  first  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Hazara,  from  1847  to  1853.  From 
Abbottabad  to  Mansera  the  distance  is  16  miles  The 
road  is  good,  but  several  deep  nullahs  have  to  be  crossed. 
There  is  a  good  bungalow  at  Mansera.  From  here  to 
Garhi  Habibullah  is  17J4  miles.  There  is  a  shorter 
but  more  difficult  path  from  Mangli  nullah,  on  the 
eighth  mile  from  Mansera,  to  Garhi  Habibullah,  where 
there  is  a  rest-house.  An  ekka  can  travel  as  far  as  this. 
From  Garhi  Habibullah  to  Muzaffarabad  is  12  miles 
over  a  rough  and  steep  road.  A  difficult  path  leads  to 
the  top  of  a  pass,  3,000  feet  high,  and  then  by  a  sharp 
descent  the  Maharajah's  territory  is  reached.  The 
Kishnagunga  river  is  crossed  by  a  bridge  near  Domel, 
and  after  the  Jhelum  has  been  passed  the  journey  will 
be  continued  along  the  Jhelum  valley  road. 

When  the  Afghans  held  Kashmir,  the  road  from 
Kabul  to  the  valley  lay  through  the  Khyber  pass, 
and  then  vid  Peshawar  and  Hassan  Abdul  to  Muzaff- 
arabad, whence  it  ran  along  the  right  bank  of  the 
Jhelum  through  Katar  to  Baramulla.  The  traveller  can 
see  this  old  road  from  his  tonga  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Jhelum.     Baron  Hugel  travelled  out  in  the  Kashmir 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


29 


by  it,  and  there  are  engineers  who  are  incHned  to 
think  that  the  Jhelum  valley  cart-road  should  have 
followed  the  same  bank  of  the  river.  Landslips  are 
too  frequent  on  the  other  side. 

The  stages  of  the  entire  route  from  Hassan  Abdul  to 
Muzaffarabad,  and  thence  along  the  right  bank  of  the 
Jhelum,  are  as  follows  : — 


No. 


Names  of  stages. 


Kemarks. 


Hassan  Abdul  to— 

Haripur     ... 

Abbotlabad 
Mansera    ... 

Garhi  Habibullah 
Muznffarabad 


6     Hatiian 


7 

Handa 

8 

Katar 

9 

Shahdera 

ID 

Gingh 

il 

Baramulla 

20 

22 

16 

17'/? 
12 

•7 

II 

12 
12 

14 

18 


By    ion^a  to  .Abhottahad  in  five 
hours. 

Dak  Bungalow. 

Dak    Bungalow      Pay    as    two 
marches. 

Rest-house   Pay  as  1^  matches. 

Joins    Jhelum    valley     road    at 
Domel. 

No  Bungalow,  and  supplies  not 
available.     Koad  very  bad. 


30  a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir. 

The  Pir  Panjal  Route. 
To  Srinagar  by  Gtijrat  and  Bhimbev  over  the  Fir  Panjal  Pass. 

The  route  to  the  vale  of  Kashmir  over  the  Fir  Pan- 
jal is  often  preferred  to  that  via  Murree  by  those  who 
do  not  mind  roughing  it  a  bit,  on  account  of  the  really 
magnificent  scenery  to  be  met  with  on  the  road.  For- 
merly, before  the  Jhelum  valley  road  was  opened,  it  was 
the  custom  to  enter  Kashmir  by  the  Murree  and  leave 
it  by  the  Pir  Panjal  route.  The  whole  of  the  way 
during  the  descent  from  the  top  of  the  pass,  11,400  feet 
high,  such  views  and  in  such  glorious  variety  meet 
the  eye  that  each  march  is  a  continual  delight.  The 
scenery  varies  from  the  most  extensive  and  marvellous 
views  of  long  and  lofty  ranges  of  mountains,  their 
tops  covered  with  snow  late  into  the  summer,  and 
encircling  the  entire  valley,  down  to  the  soft  and 
lovely  landscapes  that  spread  out  beneath  the  traveller's 
foot  as  he  slowly  descends  into  the  far-famed  valley  of 
Kashmir. 

The  route  over  the  Fir  Panjal  is  closed  from  about 
the  end  of  October  till  the  beginning  of  May ;  but 
even  during  this  time  there  is  an  alternative  route 
from  Thanna  Mundi,  the  fifth  march  to  Poonch.  This 
road  is  a  long  one,  for  it  joins  the  Murree  route  to  Uri, 
two  marches  from  Baramulla.  Ladies  sometimes,  if 
the  pass  over  the  Pir  Panjal  is  covered  with  snow  in 
the  early  part  of  the   season,  take  the  Poonch  route. 

The  railway  from  Lahore  takes  the  traveller  to 
Gujrat.  The  dak  bungalow  is  about  five  minutes'  walk 
from  the  station.  Gujrat  is  the  head-quarters  of  the 
district,  and  contains  a  population  of  about  18,000. 
It  has  long  been  famous  for  its  inlaid  work  in  gold    and 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  3I 

iron,  known  as  Gujrat  ware.  About  two  miles  from  the 
town  is  the  battle-field  of  the  second  Sikh  war,  at 
which  was  decided  the  fate  of  the  campaign,  end- 
ing in  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab.  The  cemetery, 
which  contains  the  remains  of  the  officers  who  fell  in 
this  battle,  is  close  to  the  mosque.  It  is  surrounded  by 
a  high  wall,  but  admittance  can  be  obtained  by  apply- 
ing to  the  guard  in  charge.  There  are  no  other  local 
monuments  of  this  decisive  engagement.  Some  me- 
morials of  the  occupation  of  Gujrat  by  the  Mogul 
Emperors  still  exist  ;  and  a  famious  Muhammadan  saint 
in  the  reign  of  Shah  Jehan,  named  Pir  Shah  Doulah, 
adorned  the  city  with  -several  buildings  from  the  offer- 
ings of  his  visitors. 

The  journey  from  Gujrat  to  Bhimber  is  28  J^  miles, 
and  may  be  performed  on  a  hill  cart,  though  a  traveller 
may  engage  a  tonga  to  carry  him  two-thirds  of  the  dis- 
tance—up to  Kotli,  where  there  is  a  dak  bungalow.  An 
ekka  will  cover  the  distance  between  Gujrat  and  Bhimber 
in  about  ten  hours,  although  the  last  few  miles  are  very 
trying,  on  account  of  the  bad  state  of  the  road. 
Arrangements  should  be  made  the  day  before.  There 
are  two  stoppages  on  the  road  to  change  horses.  The 
last  stage  is  very  difficult,  as  the  dry  beds  of  some 
mountain  streams  have  to  be  crossed,  and  the  wretch- 
ed "  tattoo  "  often  sticks  in  the  deep  sand  and  is  unable 
to  go  any  further.  On  reaching  Bhimber  without 
mishap,  the  traveller  will  find  a  rest-house,  the  first  in 
the  Maharajah's  territories,  which  are  entered  at 
Bhimber.  The  Pir  Panjal  range  can  be  seen  all  the 
way  from  Gujrat,  and  at  Bhimber  tlie  foot  of  the  hills  is 
reached. 


32 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  marches  and  distances 
from  Bhimber  to  Srinagar  : — 


No. 

Names  of  haltinsj 
places. 

Distance 
in  miles. 

Remarks. 

I 

Bhimber  to  Saidabad 

15 

There    is    a   rest-house    at 

2 

Naoshera 

12^ 

the  end  of  each    march, 

3 

Changas  Serai 

14 

except      at        Ramoo ; 

4 

Rajaori    ... 

14 

supplies  do  not    include 

5 

Thanna  Mundi 

>4 

meat,  but  a  sheep    may 

6 

Baramgalli 

10^ 

sometimes      be    bought 

7 

Pnshiani 

8 

during  a  march.        The 

8 

Aliabad  Serai 

8J4 

Pir  Panjal  pass,    1 1,400 

9 

Hirpura  ... 

II 

feet,  is  crossed    on    the 

lO 

Shupyan  ... 

8 

march     from    Poshiani 

II 

Ramoo     ... 

II 

to  Aliabad  Serai 

12 

Srinagar 

Total 

17 

iso'A 

Taking  the  route  over  the  Pir  Panjal  pass,  the  first 
march  is  from — 

Bhimber  to  Saidabad,  15  miles. — The  Aditak  range  is 
crossed  near  Sumani.  The  ascent  is  very  steep  and 
the  road  full  of  boulders.  The  river  Bhimber  has  first 
to  be  crossed  about  six  times,  either  on  horse  back  or 
on  the  back  of  a  cooly.  In  the  rains  this  operation  is 
not  without  danger,  as  the  river  runs  down  very  rapidly. 
There  is  a  nice  spring  of  pure  water  near  the  staging 
bungalow  at  Saidabad,  but  drinkable  water  is  not  easily 
procurable  during  the  march.  The  road  is  the  worst  in 
the  whole  journey.  The  Aditak  range  is  the  first  of  the 
three  to  be  crossed  before  the  Pir  Panjal  is  reached. 
The  ascent  commences  soon  after  leaving  Bhimber,  and 
the  top  of  the  range  is  reached  by  a  rough,  stony  path. 
The  view  of  the  valley  lying  between  this  and  the  next 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  33 

range  is  very  pretty.  Saidabad  is  seen  below,  surround- 
ed by  cultivated  fields.  The  rest-house  is  similar  to 
those  to  be  met  with  throughout  the  Maharajah's 
territories.  The  situation  is  hot  even  early  in 
May.  Here  may  be  seen  the  ruins  of  the  first  of  the 
old  Mogul  serais  on  this  route.  They  will  be  met  with 
at  nearly  every  march,  for  the  Emperors  from  Delhi 
used  this  route.  The  modern  rest-house  has  been  built 
in  the  same  locality  as  the  serais.  The  ruins  at  Saidabad 
cover  a  good  deal  of  ground.  They  are  in  the  shape  of 
a  quadrangle  surrounded  by  a  high  wall.  At  one  end  is 
a  raised  stone  platform,  on  which  was  placed  a  throne 
for  the  Emperor,  who  "received  there  the  obeisances  of 
the  people  and  transacted  public  business.  The  re- 
mains of  a  small  bazar,  for  the  sale  of  supplies,  and  a 
little  mosque,  where  the  Emperor  and  his  retinue  paid 
their  devotions  during  their  stay,  are  also  to  be  found 
here.  On  a  hill  about  500  feet  high,  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  up  the  valley,  in  a  commanding  position,  is  a  fort 
built  by  one  of  the  family  of  Runjit  Singli.  It  is  now 
occupied  by  the  State  police. 

If  the  nights  are  moonhght,  the  first  two  or 
three  marches  from  Bhimber  should  be  made  from 
midnight  to  sunrise.  The  heat  of  the  day  is  thus 
avoided. 

Saidabad  to  Naoshera,  12%  miles. — In  this  march  the 
second  of  the  lower  ranges  is  crossed.  The  road  lies 
along  a  valley  for  the  first  half  of  the  way,  and  then  the 
ascent  is  short  but  rugged,  and  the  descent  long  and 
winding  and  very  rough,  over  great  blocks  of  sandstone- 
During  this  march  the  great  heat  of  the  plains  is  passed, 
and  in  the  early  morning  the   song    of  the    cuckoo    and 

c 


34  A  GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

other  birds  may  be  heard.  The  scenery  is  pretty,  the 
sides  of  the  hills  are  covered  v/ith  trees,  and  the  valleys 
are  luxuriant  with  vegetation  of  all  sorts.  There  is  a 
Mogul  serai  here,  and  a  Sikh  fort.  The  rest-house  is 
like  that  at  Saidabad  ;  supplies  are  limited  to  eggs  and 
chickens.  The  water  at  Naoshera  is  dirty,  and  comes 
from  an  old  well.  There  is  no  spring  near  the  staging 
bungalow. 

Naos/iera  to  Changas  Serai,  125^  miles. — The  distance  on 
all  the  marches  seems  to  be  rather  arbitrarily  fixed  ;  to 
the  traveller  the  time  occupied  is  the  best  measure  of  the 
distance.  This  march  is  long,  hot,  and  tedious,  but  the 
scenery  is  lovely.  The  road  winds  through  the  valley 
of  the  river  Tawi,  and  it  must  be  followed,  as  there  are 
no  bridges  over  the  river.  Before  reaching  Changas 
Serai  a  wide  plain  is  crossed,  and  then  the  river  Tawi. 
The  rest-house  may  be  seen  on  the  high  bank  of  the 
river  on  the  opposite  side,  nearly  200  feet  above.  To 
make  a  short  cut  to  the  rest-house,  the  river  must  be 
crossed,  and  as  there  is  no  bridge,  there  is  usually 
water  to  be  waded  through  ;  it  comes  nearly  to  the 
hips,  and  a  cool  but  wet  passage  is  made,  but  as  the 
rest-house  is  close,  fording  is  not  a  great  drawback. 
The  baggage  may  be  taken  by  another  road.  The  view 
from  the  outside  of  the  rest-house  is  one  of  the  most 
striking  to  be  seen,  even  in  Kashmir.  The  first  near 
view  is  obtained  of  the  great  Pir  Panjal  range  and  the 
pass.  The  mountains  are  very  lofty,  and  look  impassable  . 
below  is  a  lower  range,  and  the  tops  of  many  hills  are 
seen.  The  river  has  a  wide,  stony  bed,  and  during  the 
rains  there  is  a  powerful  torrent.  A  fine  old  Mogu 
sejrai   was  here,  but  it  is  now  in  ruins.     Supplies  are 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  35 

plentiful,    the  cost  of  a  good  fat   sheep  is  about  Rs.   4. 
The  spring  near  the  rest-house  is  beautiful. 

Changns   Serai  to   Rajaori,  15  miles. — The  road  is  level, 
but  occasionally  rough.     It  lies  along  the  valley   of  the 
Tawi.    The  scenery  is  beautiful.    The  wide  rich  valleys 
are  well   cultivated  ;  the  chief  produce  is  wheat.     The 
mountain     torrents  that    run    through  the   valleys    are 
cleverly  used  for  irrigating  the  fields.  The  cultivators  live 
in  square  stone  buildings,  which  are   generally  isolated. 
The  river  Tawi  is  here  confined  in  a  narrow  bed,  and  its 
continuous  roar  is  heard  from  the  road.     A  mile   before 
reaching    Rajaori    the    river    must   again  be  forded,  but 
early  in  the  month  of  May  there  is  not  much  difficulty  ; 
later,    in    the    rains,    another    road    must    be    taken. 
Rajaori  is  only  a  very  small  place.     Some  centuries  ago 
it    was   a    royal   residence,    and    the   capital    of  a  petty 
Rajah's  territories.    Later  on  the  Moguls  made  the  ruler 
a  tributary  ;  finally  the  Sikhs,  under  Maharajah  Golab 
Singh,    took    possession  of  the  whole.     Some  of  the  in- 
habitants are  reported  to  have  left  the    country    and    to 
have  settled  in  Central  India.     The  rest-house  is  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  to  the  town.     It   is  situated 
in    an    old    Mogul  garden.     It  is  a  pavilion  overlooking 
the  river,  and  has  a  few  rooms  which  travellers  occupy. 
The    town  should  be  visited.     There  are   some  satnadhis 
of  Rajputs,   and    Mogul    graves,    also   traces    of  a  fine 
old  Mogul    serai,    and  at    the  other   end   of  the  town, 
an  old  mosque,  which  is   still  used      Near   it  are  some 
very   old  graves.     On  a  head-stone,  leaning  against  the 
wall,  is  an  inscription  in  Persian,  giving  the  name  of  a 
Munshi  and  the  date  of  liis  death  300  years  ago.     Part 
of  the  second  lower  range  of  the  Himalayas  lies  to  the 


36  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

south    of    Rajaori.     On  the  top  of  a  hill  near  the  rest- 
house   is  a    fort  built    by  Maharajah  Ranbir  Singh.     It 
IS   not    completed,   but   has    two  or  three  guards,    who 
have  a  few  old  muskets,  a  sword,  and  some  curious  old 
Sikh    guns.     Part  of    the  hill    is  cultivated.    The    view 
from  the   top    is    extensive.     Very    often    in  July    and 
August  the  rest-house  cannot  be  reached,  but    opposite 
the   town  the  red  river  may  be  crossed  with  some  diffi- 
culty, and  with  the  help  of   the  Thekdar,  shelter  may  be 
had  in  the  town  itself.     If  the  floods  have  not  subsided, 
there  is  risk  of  life  in  fording  the  river,  but,  if  urgency 
requires   it,    by  walking  about  two  miles  up   the  stream 
on  a  narrow  road,  it  may   be  crossed  with  less  difficulty 
and   risk.      Before   reaching   Thanna  Mundi,    the  next 
stage,  the  river  must    again  be  twice  forded.     There  is 
an    alternate    route,    much   used  by  the    old   Moguls, 
from  Rajaori  to   Aliabad  Serai  via  Darhal   pass  (13,080 
feet).      The  distance  by   this  route    is  31    miles   (three 
stages).     The    scenery    is    simply  lovely.     The  Nilasar 
and  the  Nandansar  lakes,  two  clear  blue  sheets  of  water, 
are  seen.     Supplies  are,  however,  scarce,  and  instead  of 
rest-houses  there  are  shepherds'  huts. 

Rajaori  to  Thanna  Mundi,  14  miles. — This  march  brings 
the  traveller  to  the  high  range  of  mountains  which  en- 
closes the  valley  of  Kashmir.  The  mountains  are 
loftier,  and  the  valleys  narrower  and  deeper  as  the  Pir 
Panjal  pass  is  approached.  Its  snow-capped  top 
rises  grandly  above  every  surrounding  peak  Near 
Thanna  Mundi  is  a  fine  old  Mogul  serai;  the  entrance 
gate  is  standing,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  square, 
the  original  form  of  the  building.  There  is  a  double 
row  of  rooms,  the  walls   are  remarkably  thick,  and  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  37 

roof  is  a  handsome  specimen  of  Mogul  architecture. 
Several  families  occupy  the  rooms,  which  are  blackened 
by  smoke,  but  in  them  the  outlines  of  the  Mogul  de- 
signs may  still  be  traced.  At  this  serai  are  some  stuffed 
gold  and  silver  pheasants  and  some  Argus  pheasants 
shot  in  the  mountains.  The  people  are  like  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  valley  of  Kashmir.  They  dress  in  the 
sam.e  way,  and  are  fair.  Some  of  the  women  have  the 
beautiful  eyes  of  the  true  Kashmiris;  their  peculiar 
dress — a  long  loose  garment — however,  iiides  the  grace- 
ful beauty  of  their  figures,  but  their  lovely  eyes  cannot 
fail  to  be  noticed.  The  rest-house  at  Thanna  Mundi 
at  the  foot  of  the  Rutton  Pir,  a  huge  round  mountain 
over  8,000  feet  high,  is  like  a  barrack  with  a  few  sets  of 
rooms.  Those  who  prefer  to  aveid  the  stiff  ascent  of 
the  next  two  or  three  marches,  turn  off  here  by  the  road 
leading  over  part  of  the  Rutton  Pir  to  Poonch,  and 
thence  to  Baramulla  and  Srinagar. 

Thanna  Mundi  to  Bayamgalli,  lo  miles. — The  ascent  to 
Rutton  Pir  commences  immediately  after  leaving 
Thanna  Mundi.  The  road  is  steep  and  uncared  for, 
but  not  very  difficult,  though  some  parts  try  the  climb- 
ing capacities  of  the  ponies'  to  the  outmost.  Rocks 
have  to  be  climbed  over,  and  big  stones,  the  surface 
made  smooth  by  the  traffic.  But  the  little  "  tats,"  if 
left  entirely  to  themselves,  choose  their  footsteps  care- 
fully, and  rarely  make  a  false  step.  The  view,  as  the 
top  of  Rutton  Pir  is  approached,  is  very  charming 
Quite  new  scenery,  varying  in  extent,  attracts  the  eye 
from  the  big  round  sides  of  the  mountain  up  which  the 
narrow  road  winds  along.  On  the  top  are  some  huts, 
near  which    the  traveller  will  probably    rest  for    break- 


38  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

fast.      There  is  a  fine   spring   of   clear    water   close   at 
hand.     The   air  is  cold,  but  the   views   are    many   and 
beautiful,    if  the    atmosphere  is  not,  as  is  unfortunately 
often    the     case,    heavy     and    obscured.     Here  is   the 
tomb   of  Rutton    Pir  Shah,  a  saint    and  a  great  travel- 
ler, who  lived  before  the  time  of  the  Mogul  Emperors. 
The  descent  through   a    forest   of  deodars  is  gradual, 
and  continues  till   close  to  the  village  of   Baramgalli. 
Some  of   the   deodars  are  very  fine    trees,  but  many  of 
these   giants  of  the  forests    have    fallen    and  been    al- 
lowed to   remain  as  they  lie  for  many  years.     Some  of 
the  views    from   the  top  overlook   the  forest,    the   tall 
straight  battalions  of  deodars  presenting  a  striking    ap- 
pearance.    Elms  and  other    trees,   some  of    them  very 
large,    are  also    met    with   on    the  way    down.     Near 
the    foot    of    the    mountain    flows    a    torrent,    which 
roars  along  over  great    boulders.      It    is    crossed    by 
a    wooden    bridge    just    before    entering  the  plain  on 
which     Baramgalli    stands.      The    bungalow   here    is 
built  near  a  big  walnut  tree,    which   affords  a  pleasant 
shade.     The  valley  is  small  and  almost  entirely  enclosed 
by  the  mountains.    The  few  peasants,  who  live  an  isola- 
ted life  here,  tilling  the  Httle  plots  of  level  ground,  often 
crowd  round  the  traveller  asking  for    medicines.     They 
will   accept  and  drink  any  chemist's  abomination  grate- 
fully.    From   Baramgalli  to   Shupyan  the  weather  can- 
not be  depended  upon,  as  clouds   are   attracted    by   the 
lofty  top  of  Pir  Panjal.     Near  the  rest-house  at  Baram- 
galli is  a  waterfall  of  about  400  feet — one  of  the   largest 
in   Kashmir.     It   can  be  seen  from  the  road  when  com- 
mencing the  next  march.    Baramgalli  is  in  the  territory 
of  the  Poonch  Rajah. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  39 

Bavamgalli  to  Poshiani,  lo  miles. — The  road  on  this 
march  runs  for  some  distance  along  a  deep  narrow 
valley,  by  the  banks  of  a  torrent,  whicli  has  to  be 
crossed  several  times  over  frail-looking  wooden  bridges 
Besides  the  big  waterfall  already  mentioned,  some 
smaller  falls  may  be  seen  on  this  march.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  season  the  valley  sometimes  is  full  of  snow, 
which  has  slipped  down  from  the  tops  of  the  lower 
mountains.  After  a  long  march  through  the  valley,  a 
fertile  plain  is  reached,  and  the  ascent  of  the  Pir  Panjal 
really  begins.  The  road  is  very  steep,  and  full  of  big 
rocks  difficult  to  climb  over.  This  rough  ascent  conti- 
nues till  Poshiani  is  reached — a  small  collection  of  huts 
curiously  perched  on  the  side  of  the  mountain.  The 
few  people  who  may  be  seen  are  not  regular  inhabitants. 
They  come  chiefly  from  Baramgalli  about  the  middle 
of  May  to  pasture  their  goats  and  cows,  and  remain 
only  during  the  summer.  The  village  seems  to  be 
placed  on  the  top  of  a  precipice,  for  the  side  of  the 
mountain  abruptly  descends  into  a  deep  ravine  far  be- 
low. Snow  may  be  seen  on  the  top  of  the  opposite 
mountains  in  the  early  season,  and  the  path  over  the 
Pir  Panjal  pass  may  be  distinctly  traced,  covered  with 
snow,  which  also  lies  on  the  top  of  this  range  up  to 
the  month  of  June.  There  is  no  rest-house  at  Poshiani, 
but  an  unoccupied  mud  hut,  capable  of  sleeping  two  or 
three,  is  built,  hke  the  rest  of  the  village,  on  the  side  of 
the  precipice.  It  is  not  dirty,  but  it  is  certainly  not 
nice.  A  number  of  air-holes  let  in  the  cold  winds  from 
the  snowy  regions  around.  There  is  no  spot  level 
enough  to  pitch  a  tent  on.  If  a  traveller  insists,  he 
must   pitch  his  tent  on  the  top  of  the  neighbouring  mud 


40  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

huts.  The  scenery  during  the  march  is  beautiful. 
The  torrent,  already  referred  to,  is  simply  fascinating. 
It  has  to  be  crossed  and  recrossed  about  20  or  30  times 
over  wooden  bridges  of  a  rather  primitive  style.  Some 
of  them  are  very  shaky,  and  should  not  be  crossed  on 
horse-back. 

From  Baramgalli  there  is  another  route  to  Srinagar, 
vid  the  Chchotagulli  pass  (14,092  feet),  but  it  is  very 
difficult.  There  are  no  rest-houses,  and  supplies  are 
scarce.  The  distance  covered  is  about  56  miles.  The 
traveller  should  be  thoroughly  well  equipped  with  every 
necessary. 

There  is  no  rest-house  beyond  Baramgalli  on  the  Pir 
Panjal  route. 

Poshiani  to  Aliahad  Sevai,  11  miles. — This  is  the  great 
march  of  the  route  ;  for  the  Pir  Panjal  pass,  about  half 
way,  has  to  be  crossed,  and  then  commences  the  des" 
cent  into  the  vale  of  Kashmir.  If  there  is  snow  on  the 
pass,  grass  shoes  (they  cost  one  anna  a  pair)  ought  to 
be  worn.  The  wind  will  be  found  bitterly  cold,  and  the 
steep  rough  path  before  the  pass  is  reached  will  have 
ice  hard  frozen  in  several  places.  It  is  almost  a 
necessity  to  walk  the  distance,  and  a  wet  foot  is  certain, 
for  the  grass  shoes  let  in  the  snow  readily,  and  an  icy 
chill  runs  through  the  feet.  After  about  two  and  half 
hours  of  marching  the  pass  is  reached,  and  the  ascent 
up  the  snow  is  very  trying.  It  is  a  straight  line  to  the 
top  over  the  hard  snow  worn  smooth  by  traffic.  Energy 
and  perseverance,  however,  have  their  reward,  and 
the  traveller  will  find  himself  at  the  snow-clad  top. 
In  the  middle  is  the  hut  of  a  fakir.  It  is  a  wretched 
place,   this   habitation  of  the  holy  man,    and    probably 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  4I 

covered  with  snow.  The  fakir  only  Hves  here  in  the 
summer,  when  the  snow  has  melted.  If  he  attempted 
to  remain  in  the  winter,  he  would  certainly  not  see  the 
following  summer,  for  his  hut  would  be  his  tomb. 
Arrived  at  the  top,  some  disappointment  will  pro- 
bably be  felt  at  the  magnificent  view  being  dimmed 
by  the  mists  of  the  valleys  beneath.  An  hour  should, 
however,  be  spent  enjoying  the  novelty  of  the  situation, 
even  though  the  minarets  of  Lahore  musjid  may  not 
be  seen,  nor  Rawalpindi  either,  as  it  is  said  they  may 
be  in  clear  weather.  But  the  views  are,  nevertheless, 
very  grand,  and  by  the  help  of  a  good  binocular  or 
telescope,  there  is  plenty  to  occupy  full  attention  for 
an  hour.  In  the  opposite  direction,  there  is  nothing 
but  the  tops  of  the  mountains  to  be  seen,  but  the 
fine  plateau  through  which  the  road  leads  from  the 
top  down  to  Aliabad  Serai,  if  covered  with  snow,  is 
a  sight  worth  beholding.  Care  should,  however,  be 
taken  to  protect  the  eyes  from  the  glare  of  the  sun 
on  the  snow,  for  cases  of  snow-blindness  have  oc- 
curred from  exposure  at  this  spot.  Coming  up  the  moun- 
tain over  the  snow,  the  pass  is  shaded  in  the  early 
morning.  On  this  plateau,  when  free  from  snow,  large 
flocks  of  sheep  and  cattle  are  grazed  in  the  summer 
months.  Numerous  streams  of  water  will  be  met 
rushing  down  the  sides  into  the  valleys  below  in  noisy 
torrents,  and  going  to  swell  the  rivers  in  the  plains. 
Aliabad  Serai,  three  or  four  miles  down  the  mountain, 
is  beautifully  situated,  but  it  is  a  cold  and  very  com- 
fortless place.  The  rest-house  is  the  old  Mogul  serai, 
standing  in  a  square.  The  old  gateway  remains,  and 
gives  an  appearance   of  comfort  to  the  weary  ;  but  in- 


42  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

side,  the  old  rooms  with  their  three  feet  thick  walls, 
without  doors  or  windows,  are  as  comfortless  as  can  be 
imagined.  When  rain  is  falling,  as  is  so  often  the  case, 
fires  should  be  lighted  and  kept  up  all  night.  The  sup- 
plies are  limited.  The  temperature  is  low.  On  17th 
May,  1882,  the  thermometer  stood  at  45°  in  the  shade 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  There  is  a  tomb- 
stone here  over  the  grave  of  a  surgeon,  who  died  at  the 
serai  from  cholera  in  1876,  on  his  way  back  from  Kash" 
mir,  where  he  had  been  far  a  few  months  during  an 
outbreak  of  cholera.  It  is  about  50  yards  in  front  of 
the  serai  on  a  little  plain.  The  spot  is  well  chosen. 
The  traveller  would  do  well  to  provide  himself  with  a 
light  hill  tent  for  this  journey.  The  mud  huts  on  the 
top  of  the  Pir  Panjal  pass  are  often  used  by  coolies 
during  the  night,  and  are  very  dirty,  and  the  serai  at 
Aliabad  may  quite  rightly  be  termed  unfit  for  human 
habitation. 

Aliabad  Serai  to  Hivpiiva,  12  miles.- — This  march  is  very 
delightful,  and  the  views  on  the  way  down  are  magni- 
ficent. The  whole  range  of  mountains  encircling  the 
valley  may  be  seen  in  the  early  season  covered  with 
snow  down  to  3,000  feet,  peaks  from  15,00c  feet  to 
18,000  feet  towering  up  here  and  there,  gleaming  in 
their  mantle  of  spotless  white.  The  road  for  some  dis- 
tance is  steep  and  very  precipitous.  There  is  a  spot, 
between  two  and  three  miles  from  the  rest-house,  where 
two  hundred  years  ago  three  or  four  elephants  carrying 
the  ladies  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzebe's  harem,  fell 
down  the  precipice  about  1,000  feet.  Ladies  and  ele- 
phants were  all  killed.  This  horrible  accident  arose 
from   the  rotten  state  of  the  road.     A  stone  Avail  now 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  43 

protects  the  side,  but  to  this  day  the  same  spot  is  danger- 
ous, and  is  in  constant  want  of  repairs.  The  difficulty 
of  keeping  the  road  long  in  good  order  arises  from  the 
fact  that  it  is  always  slipping  away  owing  to  the  con- 
stant rain.  Hirpura  is  in  a  lovely  valley,  part  of  the 
vale  of  Kashmir,  beautifully  wooded.  It  is  said  to 
rain  here  daily  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  There 
are  two  rest-houses  occupying  the  opposite  sides  of  a 
square.  The  new  one  was  built  by  the  present  Maharajah, 
and  is  in  the  usual  barrack  form.  It  is  not  water-tight, 
and  unless  the  roof  has  been  recently  repaired,  is  not  a 
comfortable  residence  in  wet  weather.  The  rest-house 
opposite  is  the  rum  of  an  old  Mogul  serai.  The  lower 
part  is  used  as  a  stable,  and  the  long  low  room  on  the 
upper  floor  is  not  exactly  redolent  of  the  perfumes  of 
Arabia.  It  is,  however,  water-tight,  and  the  traveller, 
in  case  rain  is  falling  and  he  has  net  brought  a  tent, 
would  do  well  to  sleep  over  the  stable  in  preference  to 
using  the  barracks. 

Hivpiira  to  Shupyan,  9  viiles. — In  this  march  the  valley 
of  Kashmir  is  fairly  entered.  The  road  is  a  regular 
descent  through  a  park-like  country.  On  the  green 
sward  may  be  seen  several  English  flowers,  among 
which  the  forget-me-not  is  found  in  abundance.  The 
scenery  around  is  altogether  English,  except  for  the 
circle  of  lofty  mountains,  covered  with  snow  in  the 
early  part  of  the  season,  which  impart  a  sense  of 
novelty  purely  Kashmirian.  A  number  of  torrents 
rush  sparkling  along  the  little  valleys,  the  land  is 
covered  with  rich  crops,  and  theie  is  an  entire  change 
from  the  grandeur  of  the  mountains,  over  which  the  last 
few   marches  have  been  made,  to  the  soft  scenes  in  the 


44  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

valleys.  Shupyan,  which  may  be  designated  a  town, 
the  only  one  on  the  south  side  of  the  Jhelum,  is  on  the 
bank  of  a  wide  mountain  torrent,  which,  but  for  being 
kept  in  control  by  embankments,  would  cover  the  whole 
country  around  with  water.  Opposite  the  rest-house,  a 
barrack,  are  some  plane  trees,  not  very  large,  but  interest- 
ing, as  some  of  the  first  of  these  trees,  so  many  of  which, 
but  generally  much  larger,  are  found  in  those  other  parts 
of  the  vale  to  which  the  traveller  is  slowly  marching. 

There  is  a  pleasant  day's  excursion  to  be  made  here 
to  the  waterfall,  or  rather  cataract,  at  Haribal,  about 
seven  miles  distant.  It  is  the  source  of  the  river 
Veshan,  an  important  tributary  of  the  Jhelum,  into  the 
left  bank  of  which  it  falls  a  little  below  Kambal,  oppo- 
site a  village  called  Marbama,  Starting  from  the  rest- 
house  at  Shupyan,  the  march  is  over  a  fine  table-land, 
rather  wild  and  something  like  a  "  common  "  in  Eng- 
land, with  similar  furze-bushes,  buttercups,  and  forget- 
me-nots.  Dozens  of  larks  rise  singing  high  into  the  air 
in  all  directions,  pleasing  all  ears  with  their  beautiful 
song.  The  village  of  Sedan  is  about  five  miles  from 
Shupyan.  It  is  very  prettily  situated  on  the  Veshan, 
close  to  the  mountain.  Haribal  is  about  three  miles 
further  on.  A  guide  may  be  taken  here,  for  the  road 
is  unfrequented,  and  lies  up  the  side  of  the  mountain, 
at  times  very  difficult  marching.  After  toiling  up  for 
about  I, coo  feet,  the  noise  of  falling  water  will  be 
heard,  but  the  cataract  is  not  visible.  When  the 
roar  sounds  near,  a  huge  rock  is  seen.  The  guide 
then  gives  instructions  to  the  visitors  to  go  on  their 
hands  and  knees  for  a  few  feet,  and  then  throw 
themselves    flat    down    on    the    bare    rock.      Following 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  45 

the   example    of    the   guide,  each  person   will,    in    this 
position,  Stretch  out  his  hand,    and    catch    hold    of  the 
edge   of  the  rock.     Then  slowly  drawing  himself  to  the 
edge  he  will  peer  over.     Then  only  can  the  cataract  be 
seen   about  five  hundred  feet  below.     The  fall  of  water 
is  about  300  feet,  and  a  great  volume  of  spray  is  thrown 
up.     The  water  may  be  seen  eddying  round  in  the  deep 
rocky    billow  beneath    till  it  falls  again  into  the  narrow 
channel,    and  then  makes    its  way  in  tortuous  windings 
as  far   as  the  eye  can  see  in   the    wide    beautiful    plain 
lying   stretched  out   below.     Returning   from  this   new 
sensation  the  traveller  will  notice  the  many  fruit-trees, 
cherry,  pear,  and  apple,  growing  wild  on  the  road,  and 
he  probably  will  also  notice  the  wild  strawberries  and 
raspberries.     A  jackal  or  two  may  be  met  on  the  way. 
A  leopard  occasionally  makes  his    presence  in  the    vici- 
nity manifest  by  killing  a  goat  or  a  sheep  in  his  rounds 
at  night.     In  the  town  of  Shupyan  there  is  not  much  to 
be  seen.     The  houses  here,  and  particularly  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Sedan,  are  not  quite   built    in    the    usual  Kash- 
miri style,   but  have    a    Swiss  cottage-like  appearance, 
affording  a  pleasing  variety.    There  is  a  wooden  mosque 
here  which    is   a  good   specimen   of  the  Kashmir  style 
of  architecture  in  these  buildings.     A  State  dispensary 
is  located  at  Shupyan. 

Shupyan  to  Raiiwo,  1 1  vtiles.  — The  march  lies  along  flat 
country  the  whole  of  the  way,  with  diversions  through 
woods  and  shady  spots.  About  seven  miles  from  Shup- 
yan, in  an  open  place,  is  a  curious  collection  of  stones  of 
various  shapes.  The  story  told  by  the  people  hereabouts 
is  that  some  centuries  ago  a  fakir  was  killed  during  the 
celebration  of  a  wedding.     Why  the   crime  was   com- 


46  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

mitted  the  story  says  not,  but  it  is  affirmed  that  the 
fahiv  in  his  dying  moments  prayed  that  the  whole  party 
might  be  turned  into  stone.  The  prayer  was  granted, 
and  hence  these  curious-looking  stones  on  the  plain. 
As  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the  story,  the  bride's  duhli,  the 
bodies  of  the  horses  in  the  procession,  and  some  of  the 
persons  present  are  shown.  No  resemblance  can  be 
traced  in  the  stones  to  the  bodies  of  men  or  brutes, 
but  the  duhli  is  certainly  there.  The  material  looks 
more  like  hardly-baked  clay  than  stone,  but  the  relics 
are  curious,  and  one  might  almost  suppose  them  to  re- 
cord an  event  of  some  kind,  perhaps  the  destruction 
of  the  bride  and  some  of  the  party  by  lightning.  Several 
of  the  stones  look  like  Muhammadan  grave-stones,  and 
there  is  an  inscription  in  Persian  on  one  or  two  of  them. 

There  is  no  rest-house  at  Ramoo,  but  the  traveller's 
servants  can  find  shelter  in  the  Native  dharmsala. 
The  village  lies  partly  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  on  the  top 
of  which  is  a  cultivated  plateau,  from  whence  an  ex- 
tensive view  may  be  had  of  the  country  round,  with 
Srinagar  in  the  distance,  lying  at  the  foot  of  Tukht-i- 
Suleiman  and  the  fort,  both  of  which  are  clearly  visible. 

Ramoo  to  Svinagar,  18  miles. — This  is  a  long  but  easy 
march.  It  may  be  divided  by  stopping  at  Wahtor,  about 
half  way,  and  pitching  a  tent  under  some  noble  plane 
trees,  close  to  the  village.  This  arrangement  will 
be  found  advantageous,  as  it  enables  the  traveller  to 
reach  Srinagar  in  a  short  march,  at  an  earlier  hour 
than  he  otherwise  could,  and  without  being  much 
fatigued.  Some  walking  about  in  Srinagar  will  be 
needful  probably  before  a  suitable  spot  can  be  selected 
at  which  to  pitch  one's    tent.     The  road  from.  Wahtor 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


47 


is  perfectly  level,  and  it  terminates  with  the  novelty, 
for  Kashmir,  of  a  well-kept  road.  On  each  side  are 
poplar  trees,  25  feet  apart,  reaching  the  whole  way  from 
Wahtor  to  Srinagar.  Some  fine  chinar  trees  will  also 
be  seen.  Many  of  the  older  trees  are  hollow,  and  the 
inhabitants  have  in  all  cases  enlarged  the  hollows  by 
cutting  pieces  of  firewood  from  the  sides — a  custom 
very  often  tending  to  the  destruction  of  the  trees.  The 
small  river  Dudhganga  is  met  with  on  this  march. 
It  rises  in  the  mountains  not  far  from  Ramoo,  and  flows 
into  the  Jhelum  at  the  farther  end  of  Srinagar.  Just 
before  entering  the  capital  is  to  be  seen  a  Hindu  tem- 
ple, in  a  large  enclosure,  in  the  centre  ofwhichisthe 
samadhi  of  the  Emperor  Golab  Singh. 

The    Poonch  Route. 
Thaniia  Mtindi  to  Baramulla. 
The   marches  from  Gujrat  to    Thanna  Mundi,  which 
travellers   by  the  Poonch  route  must  make,  have  been 
described  above.     The  following  is  a  list  of  the  marches 
and  distances  after  leaving  Thanna   Mundi. 


No. 

Names  of  places. 

Distance 
in    miles. 

Remarks. 

8 

Gujrat  to  Thanna 

Mundi 

97i 

See  Pir  Panjal  route. 

Q 

Sooran  .. 

16 

Rest-house. 

10 

Poonch  ... 

14 

Rest-house.  Supplies  abun- 
dant. 

II 

Kahoota 

10 

Rest-house.  Supplies  diffi- 
cult to  obtain. 

12 

Aliabad  ... 

8 

No  rest-house.  No  sup- 
plies. 

»3 

Hydrabad 

7 

No  rest-house.  No  sup- 
plies. Snow  over  Haji 
Pir  till  middle  of  May. 

14 

Uri 

10 

Joins  Jhelum  valley  road. 

48  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

The  marches  on  this  route  are  difficult,  there  are  two 
more  than  by  that  of  the  Pir  Panjal.  The  road  is  bad 
and  mountainous,  and  supplies  are  not  abundant  ; 
whereas  the  last  three  marches  on  the  Pir  Panjal 
route  are  in  the  valley  of  Kashmir.  Presuming  that 
this  Poonch  route  is  chosen,  the  marches  continue  in  the 
order  noted. 

Thanna  Mundi  to  Soovan,  16  miles. — A  slight  ascent  leads 
after  six  miles  to  the  pass  over  the  Rutton  Pir,  thence 
the  descent  is  easy  ;  forests  on  the  sides  of  the  mountain 
and  in  the  deep  valley  below  afford  shade  and  varied 
views,  A  stream  in  the  valley  is  crossed  many  times. 
Soon  after  the  Sooran  river  must  be  forded,  and  then 
the  road  follows  the  valley,  and  is  comparatively  level. 
The  rest-house  contains   four  rooms. 

Sooran  to  Poonch,  14  miles. — The  valley  of  the  Sooran 
is  followed  the  whole  way  ;  the  river  is  crossed  close  to 
the  village.  About  half  way  a  considerable  stream  is 
passed  ;  near  it  is  a  path  over  the  mountains  to  Gul- 
marg.  Poonch,  the  chief  town  in  the  Poonch  territory, 
hardly  deserves  to  be  called  a  town.  It  is  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Sooran,  which  falls  into  a  large  river 
called  the  Bitarh,  a  little  below  the  town  on  the  west. 
The  palace  occupied  by  Rajah  Baldeo  Singh  is  notice- 
able, and  also  the  new  fort.  The  rest-house  here  is 
a  better  and  more  commodious  building  than  the  one 
at  Sooran. 

Poonch  to  Kahoota,  9  miles. — The  road  on  this  march 
passes  through  a  cultivated  valley,  near  the  bank  of  the 
Bitarh.  Kahoota  is  a  very  small  village  ;  it  lies  at  the 
foot  of  a  range  of  hills,  at  a  slight  elevation  above  the 
bank  of  the  river.     The   rest-house  stands  by  itself  in 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  4g 

open  ground,  and,  on  account,  perhaps,  of  only  occa- 
sional visitors,  is  a  very  small  building.  Supplies  are 
not  plentiful  here  or  at  the  other  rest-houses. 

KaJwota  to  Aliabad,  8  miles. — The  road  for  three  miles 
is  in  a  valley,  and  then  descends  between  rocks  to  the 
bed  of  a  mountain  torrent,  which  must  be  forded.  For 
the  rest  of  the  way  the  road  is  difficult  and  rough. 
Aliabad  is  a  collection  of  huts  on  the  side  of  the  hill, 
and  the  march  is  terminated  by  the  Haji  Pir  range, 
which  is  crossed  in  the  succeeding  march. 

Aliabad  to  Hydrabad,  7  miles. — This  march  is  also  a  short 
one.  The  road  runs  nearly  straight  up  the  mountain 
for  three  miles  over  the  Haji  Pir  pass,  and  in  a  similar 
manner  descends  on  the  opposite  side,  but  through 
dense  forests.  The  elevation  of  this  pass  is  about  8,500 
feet.  At  the  top  there  is  a  fakir's  hut,  and  grass  grows 
luxuriantly.  Hydrabad  is  another  small  village  high  on 
the  side  of  the  mountain,  but  in  Kashmir  territory.  The 
dominions  of  the  Rajah  of  Poonch  are  now  passed. 
There  is  no  rest-house. 

Hydrabad  to  Uri,  10  miles. — The  road  runs  on  the  left 
bank  of  a  stream  called  the  Shah  Kakuta.  The  march 
is  rough  and  difficult,  ascending  and  descending  many 
times,  with  an  occasional  stream  to  ford.  Three  or  four 
miles  from  Hydrabad  one  of  the  largest  waterfalls  in 
Kashmir  is  to  be  seen.  After  the  difficulties  of  this 
march  have  been  safely  got  over,  the  road  joins  the 
Jhelum  valley  road. 


u 


CHAPTER   III. 

THE  VALE  OF  KASHMIR. 

THE  territory  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  ot 
Jammu  and  Kashmir  extends  from  32*  17'  to 
36"  58',  north  latitude,  and  from  73°  26'  to  80*  30',  east 
longitude.  It  covers  an  area  of  80,900  square  miles, 
with  a  population  estimated  in  1891  of  2,543,952  persons. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  some  petty  semi-inde- 
pendent hill  states,  mostly  subordinates  to  Kashmir, 
and  by  the  Karakoram  mountain  and  the  Karakoram 
pass,  the  principal  route  between  India  and  Turkestan. 
On  the  east  by  Chinese  Tibet.  On  the  south  and 
west  by  the  Punjab  districts  of  Rawalpindi,  Jhelum, 
Gujrat  and  Sialkoce,  and  the  Hazara  country.  The 
ruler  of  this  extensive  dominion  is  His  Highness  Major- 
General  Maharajah  Pratap  Singh,  G.CS.I.  Kashmir 
is  a  country  with  diverse  races,  who  speak  different 
languages,  profess  different  religions,  and  have  differ- 
ent customs  and  manners.  For  administrative  purposes 
it  is  divided  into  two  divisions,  Jammu  and  Kash- 
mir, which  includes  Ladakh,  Skardu  and  Gilgit.  The 
valley  of  Kashmir,  which  is  entirely  surrounded  by  lofty 
ranges  of  the  Himalaya  mountains,  is  about  84  miles 
in  length,  and  20  to  25  miles  in  breadth,  covering  an 
area  of  about  1,850  square  miles.  It  is  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  Kashmir  territory.  The  elevation  of  the 
valley  is  about  5,300  feet  above  sea  level ;  it  is  traversed 
by  the  river   Jhelum,  which    rises  near    Vernag  at  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  5I 

east  end  of  the  valley,  and   is   navigable   from  Islama- 
bad to  Baramulla,  nearly  the  entire  length  of  the  valley. 
After  receiving  several  tributary  streams,  it  runs  through 
the  gorge  at  Baramulla,  a    noisy   and  in  some  places  a 
deep    narrow    torrent    through   the    mountains,  till   it 
reaches  the  Punjab  plains.     There   are   several    minor 
valleys  opening   into   the    Kashmir  valley.     The  prin- 
cipal of  these   are    Lolab,    Sind,   Liddar,   and  Nobug. 
In  the  surrounding  hills  there  are  several  grassy  valleys 
and  meadows ;    the  principal  are  Gulmarg,  Sonamarg, 
Zojimarg,  and    Rupamarg.      The   margs,  or    mountain 
downs,  are  numerous  on  the  top  of  the   hills   below  the 
Pir  Panjal,  one  of  which,  Gulmarg,  is  the  summer  re- 
sort of  visitors  to  the  valley.     Some  are  found  also  on 
the  slopes  of  the  mountains   on  the  north-eastern  sides 
of  the   valley,    one   of   which    is  the  Sonamarg  in   the 
Sind  valley.     These  downs   serve   as  grazing   grounds 
for  herds  of  ponies,  cattle,  sheep    and  goats.     The  prin- 
cipal tributaries  of  the   Jhelum  are  the  Liddar,   Sind, 
Pohru,   Vishan,    Romush,    Rambiara,  and  Dudhganga. 
The  lakes   in  the  valley  are  the  Dal  or  the   City  lake, 
Anchar,  Manesbal  and  Wular,  the  last  being  the  largest. 
There  is  a  lower  range  of  mountains,  close   to  the  high- 
er range,  within    the   valley,   encircling  it      The  land, 
which  on    both  sides  of  the  river  is  very  flat    for  several 
miles,  is  used    chiefly  for  the  cultivation    of  rice.     The 
rest  of  the  valley  is  composed  of  extensive  table-lands 
and  sloping  hills,  which   descend    gradually    from  the 
mountains     into     the     plains.      The     plateaux      are 
known  as   kareimJis,  and  are  under  cultivation.     They 
are  supposed  to  have  resulted  from    the   gradual  subsi- 
dence of  the  waters  when    the  whole  of  the   valley  was 


52  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

a  vast  lake.  There  are  several  lofty  peaks  among  the 
mountains  surrounding  the  valley.  The  highest  in  the 
Pir  Panjal  ranges  are  Muli,  14,952  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  Aheetotopa,  13,042  feet.  In  the  north  of  the  valley  is 
Harmuk,  16,903  feet,  a  mountain  sacred  to  the  Hindu 
Goddess  Parbatia,  who  from  her  mountain  home  on  the 
Harmuk  used  to  sail  in  her  pleasure-boat  on  the  great 
lake  Satistar,  which  occupied  the  valley.  Further  south 
is  Mahadev,  and  the  peak  of  Amarnath,  17,321  feet. 
North  of  the  valley  is  the  Zojila  pass  (11,300  feet)  leading 
to  Leh.  Near  this  pass  towers  the  peak  of  Gwashbrari' 
or  Kolahoi,  17,839  feet.  Then  there  is  the  Hoksar  pass, 
13,315  feet,  leading  to  Petgam.  The  loftiest  peak  of  all 
is  Nanga  Parbat  in  Chilas,  to  the  north-west  of  Kashmir, 
26,629  feet  above  sea  level.  There  are  several  passes 
leading  into  the  valley,  the  principal  of  which  are,  on 
the  north  Razdiangan  fix, 800  feet),  and  Burzil  (13,600 
feet)  ;  on  the  south  Marbal  (11,570  feet),  Banhal  (9,200 
feet),  and  Pir  Panjal  (11,400  feet)  ;  on  the  east  Margan 
(11,300  feet),  Zojila  (11,300  feet),  and  Karakoram 
(18,317  feet)  ;  on  the  west  Tosa  Maidan  (10,560 
feet) ;  and  on  the  north-west  Nattishinar  (10,200 
feet). 

The  river  Jhelum,  Vitasta  of  the  Hindus  and  Hy- 
daspes  of  the  Greeks,  runs  through  the  valley  from  east 
to  west  for  about  a  hundred  miles  from  its  source  at 
Vernag  to  Baramulla,  where  it  narrows  into  a  moun- 
tain torrent  and  is  not  navigable.  The  river  falls  165 
feet  in  the  first  30  miles,  and  55  feet  in  the  next  25 
miles  to  Wular,  beyond  which  the  fall  is  very  slight. 
Before  reaching  Khanabal,  one  mile  from  Islamabad, 
three  or  four  streams  fall  into  it.     The  Sind  river,  nearly 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  53 

as  large  as  the  Jhelum,  falls  into  it  at  Shadipore.  The 
Jhelum  is  during  the  dry  season  a  very  inconsiderable 
river,  but  when  the  snow  melts  on  the  high  mountains 
surrounding  the  valley  in  May,  the  waters  are  greatly 
swollen,  causing  great  floods,  which  occasionally  prove 
disastrous.  Such  a  flood  occurred  in  1893,  which 
swept  away  all  the  bridges,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Amira  Kadal.  The  magnificent  bridge  over  the 
Jhelum  at  Domel,  the  dak  bungalow  there,  and  the 
old  suspension  bridge  at  Kohala  were  completely  des- 
troyed. For  several  days  eight  feet  of  water  ran  over 
the  Munshi  Bagh.  Below  Sopur  is  the  river  Pohru, 
which  runs  down  through  part  of  the  Lolab  valley,  and 
is  only  navigable  daring  the  summer  months.  The 
Dudhganga  is  a  small  stream  which  rises  in  the  Pir 
Panjal  range,  and  is  first  met  with  on  the  march  from 
Ramoo  to  Srinagar,  the  last  on  the  route.  It  falls  into 
the  Jhelum  immediately  below  Srinagar.  A  little 
beyond,  in  the  Tilail  valley,  rises  the  river  Kishen- 
ganga.  It  contains  a  considerable  volume  of  water,  and 
flows  in  a  north-westerly  direction  till  near  Shardi, 
where  it  turns  to  the  south-west  and  flows  into  the 
Jhelum,  just  below  Muzaffarabad.  At  the  east  end 
of  the  valley  is  the  Wardwar  river,  which  flows  south 
through  the  valley  of  ]\Iaru  Wadwan,  and  falls  into 
the  Chenab  above  Kishtwar. 

There  are  several  magnificent  springs  in  the  valley, 
such  as  Achhabal,  Vernag,  Kokarnag,  Arpal  and 
Chusma  Sahi.  Sulphurous  springs  exist  at  Wuyun 
near  Pampor  and  at  Islamabad,  and  it  is  believed  that 
there  are  several  hot  springs  in  the  Dal  and  Wular 
lakes. 


54  a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir. 

Administration. 

Kashmir  is  a  province  in  the  territories  of  His  High- 
ness  the   Maharajah   of  Jammu   and    Kashmir.     For 
administrative  purposes  it  includes  the  district  of  Muzaf- 
farabad.    The  valley  proper  is  divided  into  eleven  tahsils, 
which   are   as  follows  : — i,    Lai ;    2,  Srinagar  ;    3,    Sri 
Pratap  Singhpur  ;  4,  Nagam  ;  5,  Wantipura  ;   6,  Anant- 
nag ;  7,  Haripur  ;    8,  Sri  Rangbir  Singhpur ;    9,   Uttur 
Manchipura  ;  10,  Sopur  ;  11,  Pattan.   Each  tahsil  is  con- 
trolled  by   a   tahsildar.     The   head    judicial   officer    of 
Kashmir  is  the  Chief   Judge,  who  hears   appeals   from  ' 
the   courts   of    all    the  subordinate  judges  in  Srinagar, 
and  also  from  the   courts  of  tahsildars,   who   are   both 
executive   and  judicial    officers.      The     chief  revenue 
officer   is   called   the   Hakim    Ala    or   Governor.     The 
above  departments  and  such  others  as  the  police,  settle- 
ment, education,   oiedical,     accounts,    and  forests   are 
very   well   managed.     The  Postal  and  Telegraphic  De- 
partments are  in  the  hands   of    the    Imperial   Govern- 
ment, but  the  telegraphic  line  from  Srinagar  to  Jammu, 
via  Banihal,  and  from  Srinagar   to  Skardu  are  worked 
by  the  State  Telegraph  Department. 

The  Resident  in  Kashmir  and  his  assistant  have  the 
power  to  enquire  into  or  try  cases  against  European 
British  subjects,  Americans,  Europeans  of  any  national- 
ity other  than  British,  Christians  of  European  descent, 
Native  Indian  subjects,  such  subjects  as  are  either 
merely  visiting  the  territories  of  His  Highness  the  Maha- 
rajah, or  acting  as  servants  of  a  European  British  sub- 
ject, and  British  subjects  accused  of  having  committed 
offences  conjointly  with  European  British  subjects.  The 
trial  of  Native  Indian  subjects,  who  ordinarily  dwell  or 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  55 

carry  on  business  or  personally  work  for  gain  within  the 
Kashmir  territories,  rests  with  the  courts  of  the  Darbar. 
The  Resident  and  his  assistant  have  also  the  power  to 
dispose  of  suits  in  which  (i)  both  parties  are  subjects 
of  Her  Majesty,  not  ordinarily  dwelling  or  carrying  on 
business  within  Kashmir  territories  ;  (2)  the  defendant 
is  an  European  British  subject ;  (3)  the  defendant  is  a 
Native  Indian  subject  of  Her  Majesty,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  commencement  of  the  suit  does  not  ordinarily 
dwell  or  carry  on  business  within  the  territories  of  the 
Maharajah.  All  other  suits  between  British  subjects  on 
the  one  hand,  and  subjects  of  the  Maharajah  on  the 
other,  come  before  the  courts  of  the  State. 

History. 

The  history  of  Kashmir  may  be  divided  into  seven 
epochs — I,  Pre-historic  ;  2,  Hindu  ;  3,  Muhammadan  ; 
4,  Mogul ;  5,  Durani  ;  6,  Sikh  ;  7,  Dogra. 

The  famous  book  "  Rajtarangini,"  written  by  Kalhana 
Pandit,  and  subsequently  continued  by  other  writers, 
is  the  chief  source  of  historical  information  about  Kash- 
mir. It  is  written  in  Sanskrit  verse,  and  is  composed  of 
eight  cantos.  It  has  been  translated  by  Mr.  J.  C. 
Dutt,  of  Calcutta,  into  English. 

Pre-Historic. 

"  Rajtarangini  "  commences  with  an  account  of  the 
desiccation  of  the  valley  by  Kashapa.  At  an  early 
period  the  entire  valley  of  Kashmir  is  supposed  to  have 
been  a  vast  mountain  lake,  and  the  remains  of  fresh 
water  fish  found  on  the  table-land,  together  with  other 


56  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

traces  which  may  be  seen  on  the  sides  of  some  of  the 
m.ountains,  tend  to  confirm  this  view.  Eventually  the 
pressure  of  water  on  the  weakest  point  in  the  moun- 
tains, which  would  have  been  at  Baramulla,  forced  a 
passage  there,  and  the  vast  body  of  water  which  was 
let  loose  tore  a  way  for  itself  through  the  mountains,  till 
the  Punjab  plains  were  reached.  In  returning  from 
Kashmir  by  the  Murree  route,  the  traveller  may  perceive 
more  readily  than  he  would  on  entering  Kashmir,  a 
number  of  deep  indentations  on  the  sides  of  the  moun- 
tains. Some  are  semi-circular,  where  water  has  evi- 
dently either  rushed  through  in  a  resistless  torrent, 
cleaving  the  side  of  the  mountain,  or  where  resistance 
has  been  met  with,  has  eddied  round,  cutting  its  way 
through,  till  the  pressure  from  behind  being  gradually 
reduced,  the  water  has  finally  been  confined  to 
its  present  channel  in  the  contracted  bed  of  the 
Jhelum. 

This  great  lake  was  called  Satisar,  or  the  lake  of  Sati, 
another  name  of  the  goddess  Parvati.  In  it  resided  the 
demon  Zaludban,  who  preyed  upon  mankind.  It 
happened  that  Kashapa,  son  of  Marichi,  and  grandson 
of  Brahma,  visited  the  country,  and  inquired  into  the 
cause  of  the  distress  of  the  people.  When  informed 
of  Zaludban  and  his  cruelty,  Kashapa  passed  a  thousand 
years  in  austere  devotion,  and  invoked  the  aid  of  the 
gods,  who,  opening  the  mountain  at  Baramulla,  drained 
off  the  lake  and  slew  Zaludban.  The  name  of  Kashmir 
may  possibly  be  derived  from  this  event,  being  a  con- 
traction of  Kashapmar,  or  the  country  of  Kashap.  Or 
the  derivation  may  be  from  two  Sanskrit  words  kas  mira, 
water  drained. 


a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir.  57 

Hindu  Period. 
In    the   early    period  of  Hindu  history,    there  was  a 
patriarchal  form  of  Government,  and  subsequently  the 
headman  of  each    village,    the    Kota  Rajah,    was   the 
nominal  king.     Naturally  these  kings  constantly  quar- 
relled with  one  another,  and  the  people,  exasperated  by 
the   anarchy   which  prevailed,  called  a  Rajput  from  the 
Jammu  country    to   rule   over     them.     The  hill  rajah, 
Dayakaran,    settled    in  Kashmir,   and  it  is  said  that  for 
a    period   of    633    years,    fifty-five   of   his   descendants 
reigned   in    Kashmir.     The   last   of  this   dynasty   was 
Somadat,   who   was  killed  in  the  battle  between  Kuras 
and    Pandus,    celebrated   in   the   Mahabharata.     After 
Soniadat's  death,  Gonanda  became  king.     He  ascended 
the  throne  in  3121  B.C.    According  to  Kalhana,  in  2448 
B.C.     Several  dynasties  followed.     During  this  period 
Raja  Ramdev  built  the  famous  temple  on  the  plateau  of 
Mattan,  about  3007  B.C.    King  Lau  built  a  city  at  Lolab, 
and  Wazir  Bambro  took  the  kingdom  from  King  Prah- 
lad.     A  popular  song  among  the  Kashmiris  tells  of  the 
loves  of  Bambro  and  a  beautiful  woman  named  Lolare. 
The  song  is  known  as  Lolare  Bambro.     Asoka  conquered 
Kashmir  in  about  1394  B.C.    He  introduced  Buddhism, 
but   his  son,  Jaloka,   renounced  his  father's  faith   and 
established  the  Shiva  form  of  worship.     Another  name 
which  figures  in  the  history  of  Kashmir  of  this  period  is 
Sandeman,  who  placed  on  the  throne  three  princes  of 
Turkestan,— Hushk,  Zushk,  and  Kanishk— who  ruled  for 
41  years.  A  succeeding  rajah,  Abhimanyu,  uprooted  Bud- 
dhism in  Kashmir.   Mehrakul  is  remembered  as  a  power- 
ful but  cruel  king.    Gopaditya  was  the  sixth  king  after 
Mehrakul,  and  built  the  temple  on  the  Tukht-i-Suleiman. 


58  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Raja  Pravarsen  founded  the  city  of  Srinagar.    Lalita- 
ditya  reigned   from  697  to  738  A.D.     He  was  just  and 
enlightened,  and  under  his  rule  the   people   prospered. 
Full   details   of  the   history   of  the  country    under  the 
kings  who  followed  him  are  to  be  found  in  the  "  Rajtaran- 
gini."   Queen  Dida,  wife  of  Khemagupta,  ruled  23  years, 
and  it  is  said  that  she  murdered  her  own.  grandsons  in 
order  to  assume  the  reins  of  Government.     The  Hindu 
kingdom  ended  in  the  early   part    of  the  14th   century. 
From    all   accounts,    it   appears   that  the  people  were 
happy    under  the  Hindu  kings,  who  ruled  with  justice 
tempered  with   mercy.     Various   public  works   in    the 
nature   of  canals   and   great   buildings,    some  of  which 
still  remain,  are  proof  of  the  prosperity  of  their  Raj. 

MUHAMMADAN    PeRIOD. 

This  period  commences  with  the  reign  of  Renchan 
Shah,  who  was  a  son  of  the  King  of  Tibet.  Coming 
as  an  adventurer  to  the  valley,  he  was  attached  to  the 
court  of  Sahadiv,  in  whose  reign  Zulfikadr  Khan,  the 
Tartar,  invaded  Kashmir.  Renchan  Shah  was  married 
to  Kuta  Rani,  daughter  of  Ram  Chund,  the  commander- 
in-chief.  He  proclaimed  himself  king  in  1323  A.D. 
He  wanted  to  become  a  Hindu,  but  the  Brahmans 
refused  to  admit  him  into  the  faith.  They  were  pro- 
bably sorry  for  this  afterwards,  for  there  came  a  Sayyid, 
named  Bulbul  Shah,  from  Arabia,  who  made  the  king  a 
convert  to  Islam.  Renchan  changed  his  name  to 
Sadruddin,  killed  many  Hindus,  and  destroyed  their 
temples  and  scriptures.  In  his  time  the  universal  cry 
was  "  Na  batu  ham  " — '*  I  am  not  a  Hindu."  Renchan 
rebuilt  the   Juma  mas/id^   which   had  been  burnt  down, 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  59 

and  the  BulbuUankar.  After  his  death,  Udayandev, 
brother  of  Sahadeva,  married  his  widow  and  reigned 
15  years.  After  the  latter's  death,  Shah  Mirza,  the 
commander-in-chief  under  Kuta  Rani,  declared  him- 
self king.  He  proposed  marriage  to  Kuta  Rani,  to 
which  she  consented,  but  soon  afterwards  stabbed 
herself  to  death.  Shah  Mirza  then  became  king  of 
Kashmir.  Twenty-six  Muhammadan  kings  followed. 
Of  these  Sultan  Sikandar,  called  But-Shikan,  or  the 
Iconoclast,  was  notorious  for  his  religious  fanaticism, 
displayed  in  the  destruction  of  Hindu  temples.  He 
demolished  Martund  and  the  temples  of  Avantipore  and 
Pandritan.  It  is  stated  that  he  kept  a  large  number 
of  men  in  his  service,  whose  sole  duty  it  was  to  demol- 
ish temples  and  idols.  A  local  story  is  to  the  effect 
that  when  he  destroyed  the  image  of  Ganesh  at 
Ganeshbal  on  the  Amar  Nath  road,  a  stream  of  blood 
poured  into  the  Liddar  river.  The  Brahmans  say  that 
when  the  porch  of  the  Bijbihara  temple  was  being 
pulled  down,  a  stone  was  found  with  the  following 
inscription  :  — 

"  Bismilla  mantrina  nashante  Vizaeshwari  " — "  Bismilla 
is  a  magic  word  that  will  destroy  the  Vizaeshwari 
temple." 

When  this  story  was  told  the  brutal  Sikandar,  he  ex 
pressed  his  regret  that  by  his  actions  he  had  fulfilled  the 
predictions  of  idolators.  He  destroyed  all  the  Sanskrit 
books  he  could  lay  hands  on,  and  by  force  converted  a 
number  of  Brahmans  to  Islam.  Better  days  dawned 
on  Kashmir  with  the  reign  of  Zainulabdin,  which 
commenced  in  14 17  A.D.  He  reigned  for  52  years, 
and  is  still  remembered  by  the  Kashmiris  as  the  great, 


6o  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

enlightened,  tolerant,  and  virtuous  Badshah.  He 
introduced  the  manufacture  of  the  famous  Kashmir 
shawl  by  importing  wool  from  Tibet  and  workmen 
from  Turkestan.  He  also  taught  the  manufacture  of 
paper  and  papier  mache—mdinniaciuxes  which  exist  to  the 
present  day.  Among  other  works  of  public  utility,  he 
constructed  the  Nalla  Mar  canal  between  the  city  and 
the  Dal  lake.  He  was  a  patron  of  literature,  a  poet, 
and  a  great  lover  of  field  sports.  Soon  after  his  death 
all  the  advantages  gained  by  his  benign  rule  were  lost, 
owing  to  the  increasing  influence  of  the  clan  of  Chaks, 
who  raised  themselves  into  power.  They  resisted  for  a 
time  attacks  from  without,  but  eventually  jealousies 
arose  amongst  themselves,  and  treachery  and  crime 
destroyed  their  power.  The  Chak  kings,  who  were 
eight  in  number,  reigned  from  1554  to  1587  A.D. 

In  Yusuf  Khan's  reign  a  Mogul  army,  sent  by  the 
Emperor  Akbar,  invaded  Kashmir,  but  was  routed 
by  Yakub  Khan,  the  son  of  Yusuf  Khan.  The 
victorious  general,  elated  by  his  victory,  became  very 
cruel  to  the  Hindus  and  Sunis.  The  oppressed  people 
appealed  to  Akbar,  who,  during  the  years  1585  and 
1587,  despatched  several  expeditions  into  Kashmir. 
The  last  army  utterly  defeated  Yakub  Khan,  and 
the  Mogul  rule  was  finally  established  in  the  country. 

Mogul  Period. 

Kashmir  had  its  share  of  the  benefits  of  the  rule  of 
the  Emperor  Akbar.  He  visited  the  valley  three 
times.  During  his  reign  Todarmal,  the  gi  eat  financier, 
made  a  revenue  settlement  of  the  country.  The  wall 
round  Hariparbat  was  built  by  Akbar.     Then   followed 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  6l 

Jehangir,  during  whose  reign  the  numerous  pleasure 
gardens  in  different  parts  of  Kashmir  were  constructed. 
During  the  Mogul  period  the  country  was  governed 
by  Subadars,  responsible  only  to  the  Emperor.  x\ititad 
Khan  is  remembered  as  a  cruel  ruler,  while  Jafar 
Khan  and  Ali  Mardan  Khan  are  spoken  of  as  kind  and 
just.  The  evil  influence  of  Aurangzebe's  reign  was 
also  felt  in  Kashmir,  and  never  had  the  Hindus  been 
so  mercilessly  persecuted.  With  the  decay  of  the  Mogul 
Empire,  the  Subadar  assumed  independent  powers,  and 
the  country  fell  into  anarchy.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
the  Pathans  invaded  Kashmir  and  became  its  rulers. 

DuRANi  Period. 

The  Pathan  rule  commenced  in  1752  A.D.  with 
Ahmed  Shah,  the  Afghan.  Twenty-eight  Durani  rulers 
reigned  in  Kashmir  from  1753  to  1819  A.D.  It  was  for- 
tunate for  the  country  that  the  Pathan  rule  lasted  no 
longer,  for  the  oppression  of  the  people,  especially  the 
Hindus,  by  these  savages  is  perhaps  unparalleled  in  the 
history  of  the  world.  During  the  rule  of  Jabbar  Khan 
(1819),  the  last  of  the  Durani  kings,  Ranjit  Singh,  the 
"Lion  of  the  Punjab,''  had  already  become  famous.  A 
Pathan  noble,  Fatteh  Khan  Barakzai,  promised  to  help 
the  latter  if  he  would  invade  Kashmir.  The  Sikh  inva- 
sion would  probably  not  have  been  successful  had  not 
Ranjit  Singh  been  aided  by  the  advice  of  a  Kashmiri 
Pandit,  Birbal  Dal,  who  had  fled  to  Lahore.  While  the 
Pandit  was  away  at  Lahore,  attempting  to  rescue  his 
country  from  the  oppression  of  the  Pathans,  they  were 
taking  revenge  by  forcibly  converting  his  family  and 
zenana  to  Islam.     His  son's  wife  was  made  a  Mussal- 


62  A   GUIDE   FOR   VISITORS   TO   KASHMIR. 

mani  and  sent  to  Kabul,  and  Birbal's  wife  committed 
suicide.  The  Pathan  ruler,  Muhammad  Azim, 
however,  soon  fled  to  Kabul,  and  in  1819  Ranjit 
Singh's  general,  Misr  Diwan  Chand,  planted  the  Sikh 
flag  on  the  fort  of  Hariparbat. 

Sikh  Period. 

The  Sikhs  ruled  Kashmir  through  a  Governor,  de- 
puted from  Lahore.  There  were  ten  in  all  of  these 
governors.  The  rule  of  most  was  uneventful.  Moti  Ram 
is  remembered  as  a  just  man,  and  Kripa  Ram  as  a 
pleasure  hunting  and  idle  Governor,  Colonel  Mian 
Singh,  who  was  murdered  at  Srinagar  by  muti- 
neers of  the  Sikh  army,  is  spoken  of  as  an  enlightened 
ruler,  who  introduced  several  reforms  into  the  adminis- 
tration. The  mutiny  was  subdued  by  Ranjit  Singh's 
general,  Gulab  Singh.  An  account  of  Kashmir  during 
Colonel  Mian  Singh's  governorship  will  be  found  in 
Baron  Hugel's  and  Vigne's  books. 

DoGRA  Period. 
In  1845,  during  the  governorship  of  Shekh  Imam- 
uddin,  what  is  known  as  the  second  Sikh  war  broke 
out,  and  after  the  battle  of  Subraon  in  1846,  Maha- 
rajah Gulab  Singh,  as  minister  of  the  Khalsa, 
negotiated  with  the  British  at  Amritsar,  and  the 
Government  of  India  transferred  and  made  over  for 
ever  in  independent  possession  to  the  Maharajah  and 
heirs  male  of  his  body,  all  the  hilly  and  mountainous 
country  situated  to  the  east  of  the  Indus  and  west  of 
the  Ravi  rivers.  In  consideration  of  this  transfer, 
Maharajah  Gulab  Singh  paid  to  the  British  Govern  - 
ment  the  sum  of  75  lakhs  of  rupees. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  63 

Imamuddin  raised  some  opposition  to  the  new  ruler, 
but  was  soon  disposed  of  by  the  great  Sikh  General. 
During  the  mutiny  the  latter  sent  a  contingent  of 
troops  and  artillery  to  co-operate  with  the  English 
force  at  Delhi.  In  the  same  year  he  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Maharajah  Ranbir  Singh, 
G.C.S.I.,  who  was  born  in  1832.  In  the  Afghan  war 
of  1 881,  the  latter  also  sent  a  contingent  of  troops  and 
artillery  to  Lahore  to  assist  the  British  Government, 
if  required.  They  were  reviewed,  together  with  the 
troops  sent  from  other  Native  States  of  India,  at 
Lahore  by  Lord  Lytton,  .and  a  portion  was  sent  to 
guard  the  country  about  the  Khyber  pass.  The 
Maharajah  received  a  Sunnad  giving  adoptive  rights. 
He  was  a  G. C.S.I,  and  CLE.,  a  General  in  the 
British  Army  and  Councillor  of  the  Empress.  He 
died  in  September,  1885,  ^"d  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Maharajah  Pratap'Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  Major- 
General  in  the  British  Army.  He  is  now  the  Sovereign 
of  Kashmir. 

Climate  and  Meteorology. 

The  climate  of  Kashmir  is  very  salubrious  and  differs 
in  many  respects  from  that  of  the  surrounding  countries. 
As  a  sanitarium,  Kashmir  is  well  suited  to  those  whose 
constitution  is  injured  by  the  heat  of  the  plains.  The 
spring  usually  commences  in  the  middle  of  March, 
when  the  fruit  trees  blossom  and  Nature  assumes  a 
glorious  aspect.  The  spring  is,  however,  cold,  windy, 
and  showery.  In  the  middle  of  May  summer  begins, 
when  the  days  are  hot,  but  the  nights  cool.  The  heat 
increases   in    June,    but    it    never  becomes  oppressive. 


64  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

July  and  August  are  the  hottest  months,  but  frequent 
thunder  storms  in  the  evening  have  the  eflfect  of 
cooHng  the  air. 

During  July  and  August,  Srinagar  and  its  outskirts 
are  slightly  malarious.  In  July  heavy  rain  often  pours 
W  days,  which,  with  the  melting  of  the  snow  on  the 
higher  mountains,  often  produces  floods.  This  rain  is 
simultaneous  with  the  south-west  monsoon.  Srinagar 
is,  therefore,  by  no  means  a  pleasant  place  to  live  in 
from  the  middle  of  June  until  the  end  of  August.  A 
most  charming  climate  is  available  within  a  few  hours 
journey  at  Gulmarg,  or  at  Gures,  Sonamarg,  Nagamarg, 
Nilamarg,  Gogjipathar,  etc. 

September,  October  and  November  are  dry  months. 
October,  with  its  fine  crisp  morning  air,  is  the  best 
month  in  Kashmir.  The  days  are  bright  and  sunny, 
and  a  more  perfect  climate  cannot  be  imagined.  At  the 
end  of  October,  snow  falls  on  the  higher  mountains. 
November  and  December  are  very  cold ;  in  December 
snow  falls  in  the  valley.  The  nights  are  frosty  in  the 
middle  of  November,  and  by  the  end  of  that  month  the 
trees  are  stripped  of  their  leaves,  and  the  year's  vegeta- 
tion is  killed  off.  Snow  falls  frequently  in  January  and 
February,  and  the  valley  is  usually  covered  with  a 
white  mantle  during  these  two  months.  Severe  frost, 
lasting  for  several  days,  often  appears  by  the  end  of 
January.  In  some  years  it  is  so  severe  that  the  lakes 
and  water-courses  are  frozen.  Kashmir  has  good  winter 
rainfall  from  December  to  March.  In  March  the  snow 
disappears  and  spring  comes  on  with  a  burst.  Kashmir 
is  cooler  than  any  of  the  other  hill  stations  throughout 
the    year,    except   in   the    months    of  June,    July   and 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  65 

August.  The  exceptional  cold  in  winter  is  probably 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  valley  is  a  closed 
hollow  basin  surrounded  by  high  mountains.  The 
most  interesting  feature  of  the  climate  is  the  large 
amount  of  sunshine  combined  with  a  low  temperature. 
Such  a  climate,  it  is  needless  to  say,  is  of  the  greatest 
value  to  consumptive  and  other  patients.  The  winter 
is,  however,  not  suited  to  persons  suffering  from  chest 
diseases,  rheumatism,  or  gouty  diathesis.  Purpura  some- 
times breaks  out  in  epidemic  form  in  Srinagar  and  the 
surrounding  villages.  Small-pox  also  is  liable  to  be 
prevalent  in  the  autumn.. 


B 


66 


A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 


The  following  meteorological  table  for   1895   ^^^^  ^^ 
of  interest : — 


•n^jmong 


•q^noOT 


^  CO  >-< 


OC  GO  CO  ^  ip  rH  M  ^  :0  p  O  ^£  I  O         T' 


•snoi;aodoad  pnoio  jo  uvsyi 


-oaSiq    JO    X:^Tpininq    uBaj^ 


•jnoq  Jad  saxtui 
ui  pmM    JO  ;C;popA    u'Eajt 


CiOCOCOi-<^M»bc^r-tibcO 


Cil-OOCOCO(Z)OOQOOOC»C;  0 


C004-<J*C£)i>iO»Ooio»ftOTS« 


•a^BQ 


•q^nora  aq^  Smjnp 
aai^^uiadtna^     ijsaMOi 


•9^«a 


•q^nota  aq^  Snianp 
aan:>Baaduia!>    ^jsaqSig 


•nmraTopn  weaj^ 


"ninnnx'Btn  UBajf 


"iiBajI 


^eOrHCDTjfOC-lOOOi-tCOCO 
rH  CO  l-<  .-H  W  CO  rt 


OCO  (?^CO^CO^CO''^C1-*C4 


(NOfMCO-'J'WiCOMrHf^CqW 
(>J  C<)  C^  C^  C<»  (N  O* 


•^o^r^QO'^'^cococccoo 


C0»CC^OC^C".  QOOOp^i-h^h 

f-IQOT»«t--^Or-tCOCOCiCOC; 
C^f-tcOCO^OeC^'-OiOCOCOtN 


COCOOOSOCOMCOr-tC^OOCO 

o^cO'*lOcocoooooco^-*o■* 


ocococoo«oooic--i^)OW(r4 

(NC^CO-^O^fSO^O-^J^COCO 


u 

EO 
CO 

Id 

n 


•qifuota  aq:}  Stn 
-anp  ajnssaad  ^saMOT 


■9^«a 


•q^noni  aq^  3m 
-onp  ajnseajd  ijeaqSig 


•a^BQ 


•q^nora  aq; 
Snunp  ajnssajd  u^aj^ 


TJ*OCO^^C^X(M05C/5000 
CiiOClCOCO'TJt^COO'^^O 


rHt^OCO  —  »CCi'^OeOCOi-< 
OOC:  OiCOt^OCOGCC.  oo 


09 

B 

§ 


H    H    2    r'  :^    O    0) 


a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir.  6j 

People. 

The  inhabitants  of  Kashmir  are  of  a  primitive   Aryan 
stock,  who  migrated  from  the  Punjab  at  different  times, 
rhey   are    sometimes  fair    and   ruddy.     The   men  are 
physically    well-built  and  often  very   fine-looking.     The 
women   are   sometimes    very    handsome.     The    parda- 
nashins   are,  of  course,  very  rarely  seen.     The  men  wear 
a  long  shirt  called  firan,  which   in  the  case   of   Hindus 
has   long,  narrow    sleeves,   and   Muhammadans   short, 
full  ones.     The    Hindu  woman   or  Punditani   wears   a 
girdle   and   has   a   white  cap,  whereas  the  Mussulman! 
wears  a  red  head-dress. .  The  black  hair  of  young  girls 
is  braided  in  many    thin  strands,  covering  the  back  and 
forming   a    semi-circle,   with   a   knot   of  hair   hanging 
down  the  back,  and  stretching  sometimes  nearly  to  the 
feet.     The  Kashmiris  are  a  great  tea  drinking  nation, 
but  as   a    rule   they    abstain    from  wine.     Speaking  of 
Kashmiri  villagers,  Mr.    Lawrence,   than  whom  there 
is  no  greater   authority,  says: — "If  one   looks  to  the 
purely    material   condition    of  the.  villagers,    I    should 
say    that    the   Kashmiri   peasant   is   in    every    respect 
better  off  than  his   fellows  in    India.     He  has   ample 
food,    sufficient   clothing,    a    comfortable    house,    and 
abundance  of  fuel,  and  he  obtains  these  without  much 
effort." 

The  people  of  Kashmir  before  the  fourteenth  century 
were  all  Hindus.  The  mass  of  the  people  were  forcibly 
converted  to  Islam  by  their  Muhammadan  rulers.  The 
religious  taxes  and  Mussalmani  fanaticism  induced 
many  Hindus  to  fly  out  of  the  country  and  settle  in 
India,  where  they  now  form  a  very  intelligent  section 
of  the   community.     The    Hindus   of   Kashmir   are  all 


68  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Brahmans,  and  are  called  Pandits.  The  Muhammadans, 
who  form  the  bulk  of  the  population,  are  divided  into 
Shias  and  Sunnis.'the  former  numbering  about  fiv6  per 
cent,  of  the  total  Muhammadan  population.  A  sprink- 
ling of  Sikhs,  Rajputs,  Moguls  and  Pathans  is  also 
to  be  found.  There  are  many  of  the  lower  castes 
and  sects,  such  as  Dums,  Galwans,  Chanpans,  and 
Watals.  That  the  Muhammadans  in  Kashmir  are  the 
descendants  of  Hindus  converted  to  Islam  is  corrobo- 
rated by  the  fact  that  tlie  members  of  the  two 
religions  live  on  very  amicable  terms,  and  that  the 
Muhammadans  have  not  the  same  religious  zeal  that 
cliaracterizes  their  co-religionists  elsewhere.  Many 
Muhammadans,  too,  still  bear  Hindu  surnames,  such 
as  Rishi,  Bat,  and  Pandit.  It  is  also  a  singular  fact 
■that  there  are  many  places  of  worship  which  are 
held  in  reverence  by  both  Hindus  and  Muham- 
madans. 

The  Kashmiris  are  an  intelligent  race,  of  a  cheery 
and  humorous,  if  somewhat  imaginative,  disposi- 
tion. Want  of  education  and  a  succession  of  alien 
and  oppressive  rulers  have  no  doubt  degraded 
their  character,  but  of  late  the  spread  of  education, 
contact  with  other  nations,  and  a  better  form  of 
Government,  are  raising  them  to  a  higher  and  more 
,  civilised  stage.  Sir  Lepel  Griffin ,  writing  of  Kash- 
mir, says : — "  For  there,  as  part  of  the  natural 
beauty  in  which  they  were  born  and  nourished,  an 
interesting  race,  an  ancient  and  stately  civilization, 
and  a  scientific  religion,  had  their  home  long  before 
Romulus  traced  with  a  furrow  the  future  walls  of 
Rome." 


A.  GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  fig^ 

'•  The  census  of  1891  showed  a  population  for  Kash- 
mir, including  Muzaffarabad,  of  949,041  people,  who 
were  thus  classified — 

Hindus.    Sikhs.      Muhammadans.  Christians.    Parsis. 

60,316       5.473  883,099  145  8 

i.'..jj;>,/;.:;Males  ...  ...     502,345 

.'.!:j":       Females       '.  .    ^.  ...    446,696 

■    -     -  "  ) 

.  Language. 

The  Kashmiris  speak  a  distinct  language,  which  has 
been  described  as  being  "  rather  curiously  and  closely 
related  to  the  Sanskrit,",  but  there  are  more  Persian 
than  Sanskrit  words  in  the  Kashmiri  language.  Out  of 
loo  words  40  will  be  Persian,  25  Sanskrit,  15  Urdu, 
10  Arabic,  and  the  remaining  10  Tibetan,  Turki, 
Dogri,  or  Punjabi.  The  language  is  not  written,  and  is 
rather  difficult  for  a  foreigner.  The  vocabulary  is 
rich,  and  there  are  many  witty  Kashmiri  proverbs. 
Hindustani  is  understood  in  Srinagar,  and  by  persons 
of  position.  The  villagers  speak  and  understand 
nothing  but  Kashmiri.  The  court  language  is  Persian, 
although  Urdu  has  also  recently  been  introduced.  In 
former  times  Sanskrit  was  the  universal  medium  of  edu- 
cation, and  many  of  the  Pandits  were  great  Sanskrit 
scholars.  There  are  many  valuable  Sanskrit  manuscripts 
still  to  be  found  in  Kashmir,  which  are  not  obtainable 
elisewhere.  At  the  present  day  Persian  is  taught  every- 
where, and  every  educated  man  can  speak  that  language 
fluently.  English  is  also  now  taught  in  some  of  the 
schools,  and  future  generations  will  probably  be  taught 
entirely  in  the  Western  tongue.  The  study  of  history 
is;a  favourite   one,   and  almost  every  Kashmiri  knows 


70  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

something  of  the  past  of  his  country.     Hindu  astrology 
is  very  popular. 

Religion. 

The  people  of  Kashmir  were  originally  Nag  worship- 
pers, and  then  Pouranic    Hinduism    was   the   universal 
creed.     There  are  in  the  valley  of  Kashmir  a  great  num- 
ber  of  springs,  rushing  from  beneath   the   mountains, 
as  though   coming    direct  from  the  centre  of  the  earth. 
To    these    a     mysterious   origin   has   been    attributed 
from  time  immemorial  by  the  inhabitants  ;    on   this   ac- 
count they  have  been  dedicated  by  the   former  serpent- 
worshippers   of   Kashmir    to   the  **  Nag  "  or  snake,  the 
oldest   form   of  worship.     Sometimes  a  huge  snake   is 
believed  to  have  its  abode  in  the  neighbouring  mountain. 
The  principal  of  these  "  Nags  "  are  Kousar  Nag,  at  the 
east  end  of  the  valley,    at    the  top  of  a  mountain  in  the 
Pir  Panjal  range  ;    Shushi    Nag,   on  the   road  to  Amar- 
nath  ;  Anant   Nag,    Salik    Nag,   and  Malak  Nag  in  the 
town  of  Islamabad ;   Vernag,    the   chief   source   of  the 
river  Jhelum ;    Kukar    Nag,  also   in  the  eastern  part   of 
the  valley  ;  and  Gangabal  in  the   Sind   valley.     Again, 
at  Wuyun,  there  is  a  sulphur  and  iron  stream  of  water, 
which  is  called  Phaka  Nag.     A  fresh- water  spring  near 
it  is  called  Kalish  Nag  ;  a  few  miles  beyond   is   another 
spring,  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain,  in  which  the  people  of 
the  village  say  there  is  a  serpent  still.    There  is  a  round 
building  in  a  tank  for  him  to  occupy  whenever  he    may 
feel  disposed  to  leave  the  mountain.    The  name  "  Nag  " 
given  to  these  places  is  evidence  of  the  ancient    religion 
of  the  people  of  Kashmir,   who   may   have    belonged  to 
the  Scythian    migration  into   Northern  India  about   the 


A  GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  7I 

sixth  century  before  the  Christian  era.  They  were 
called  Takkas  or  Takshaks,  and  they  penetrated  far 
into  plains  of  the  Punjab.  Takshaka,  or  Taxila,  the 
Punjab  capital,  was  the  largest  city  which  Alexander 
the  Great  found  between  the  Indus  and  the  Jhelum, 
327  B.C.  The  Scythic  Takshaks  are  supposed  to  have 
been  the  source  of  the  great  serpent  race,  the  Takshakas 
or  Nagas,  of  whom  so  much  is  told  in  Sanskrit  writings, 
and  whose  name  is  still  borne  by  the  Naga  tribes  at 
the  extreme  north-east  of  India.  Naga  and  Takshaka 
in  Sanskrit  both  mean  a  snake  or  tailed  monster.  We 
learn  from  Dr.  Hunter'6  article  on  "India"  in  the 
"  Imperial  Gazetteer," — "  The  Takshaks  and  Nagas 
were  the  tree  and  serpent  worshippers,  whose  rites  and 
objects  of  adoration  have  impressed  themselves  deeply 
on  the  architecture  and  sculptures  of  India.  The  names 
were  applied  in  a  confused  manner  to  different  races  of 
Scythic  origin.  The  Chinese  records  give  a  full  account 
of  the  Naga  geography  of  ancient  India.  The  Naga 
kingdoms  were  both  numerous  and  powerful,  and 
Buddhism  derived  many  of  its  royal  converts  from 
them.  The  Chinese  chroniclers,  indeed,  classify  the 
Naga  princes  of  India  into  two  great  divisions,  as 
Buddhists  and  non-Buddhists.  The  serpent-worship, 
which  formed  so  typical  a  characteristic  of  the  Indo- 
Scythic  races,  led  the  Chinese  to  confound  them  with 
the  objects  of  their  adorations  ;  and  the  Indo-Scythic 
Nagas  would  almost  seem  to  be  the  originals  of  the 
Dragon  races  of  Chinese  Buddhism  and  Chinese  art." 
A  learned  writer  remarks  : — "  No  superstition  was  more 
deeply  embedded  in  the  ancient  Hindu  mind  than  re- 
verence  for   Nagas   or   dragons.     Buddhism    from    the 


72  A    GUIDE  POR  -VISITORS    TO  KASHWm. 

first  had  to  contend  as  much  against  the  under  current 
of  Naga  reverence  in  the  popular  mind  as  against  the 
superstitious  opposition  of  the  philosophic  Brahman  in 
the  upper  current.  At  last,  as  it  would  seem,  driven  to 
an  extremity  by  the  gathering  cloud  of  persecution,  the 
Buddhists  sought  escape  by  closing  with  the  popular 
creed,  and  endeavouring  to  enlist  the  people  against  the 
priests ;  but  with  no  further  success  than  such  a  respite 
as  might  be  included  within  some  one  hundred  years." 
It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  Hindus  of  Kashmir 
are  all.Brahmans.  On  this  peculiarity  Mr.  Growse,  in 
his  book  "  Mathura,  a  District  Memoir,"  makes  the 
following  remarks  in  the  chapter  on  "  Indian  Caste  :  " 
"  In  the  genuine  Veda  there  was  no  mention  of  caste 
whatever,  nor  was  it  possible  that  there  should  be,  on 
the  hypothesis  now  to  be  advanced,  that  the  institution 
of  caste  was  the  simple  result  of  residence  in  a  con- 
quered country.  This  is  confirmed  by  observing  that 
in  the  valley,  which  was  one  of  the  original  homes  of 
the  Aryan  race,  and  was  for  many  ages  secured  by  its 
position  from  foreign  aggression,  there  is  to  the  present 
time  no  distinction  of  caste."  In  this  connection  the 
following  translation  from  the  "  Mahabharat  "  is  inter- 
esting : — "  There  is  no  distinction  of  castes.  The  whole 
of  this  world  is  Brahmanical,  as  originally  created  by 
Brahma.  It  is  only  in  consequence  of  men's  actions 
that  it  has  come  into  a  state  of  caste  divisions." 
Muhammadanism,  as  pointed  out  before,  was  introduced 
in  the  14th  century.  Kashmir  Hindus  are  chiefly 
Sivaites  or  worshippers  of  Siva  and  Parbati.  There  are 
several  places  in  the  valley  held  sacred  by  the  Hindus,, 
The   spring   of   Khir  Bhawani  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sind 


A  GUIDE    FDR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  73 

valley,  the  water  of  which  iis  said  to  change  colour  at 
intervals,  is  held  in  great  veneration.  Sharka  Devi 
6n  the  Hariparbat,  Jwala  Mukhi  at  Khriv,  Bhawan 
and  Gangabal  are  also  held  sacred.  But  the  great 
place  for  Hindu  pilgrimage  is  the  cave  of  Amarnath  up 
the  Liddar  valley,  where  thousands  of  devout  Hindus 
from  all  parts  of  India  march  up  a  most  difficult  road 
to  be  present  on  the  full  moon  of  the  native  month 
Sawan.  The  physical  conditions  of  Kashmir  often  pro- 
duce some  curious  natural  phenomena,  \(^hich  may,  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  be  easily  explained.  The  natives, 
however,  regard  the  places  where  these  phenomena 
occur  as  holy,  and  hold  them  in  great  veneration. 

The  Muhammadans  of  Kashmir  are  peculiarly  super- 
stitious. They  are  saint-worshippers.  A  crew  of 
boatmen,  wnen  paddling,  often  invoke  "  Shukur-uddin, 
Nurdin,"  their  patron  saints,  or  pray  to  Dastgir.  Shah- 
i-Hamadan,  Makdum  Sahib,  Hazratbal,  Juma  masjid, 
and  Dastgir  are  the  principal  ziarats  in  Srinagar,  while 
the  shrine  of  Nurdin  at  Chrar  is  held  in  peculiar 
reverence. 

Trade. 
The  Jhelum  valley  cart-road  has  given  great  impe- 
tus to  trade  in  Kashmir.  The  country  is  self-contained, 
the  valley  providing  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  with 
the  exception  of  salt.  Surrounded  by  high  mountains 
and  being  difficult  of  access,  Kashmir  might  have  con- 
tinued for  centuries  without  any  contact  with  the  outer 
world.  At  one  time  shawls  were  largely  exported,  and 
the  trade  gave  employment  to  25,000  men,  and  exceed- 
ed 30  lakhs  in  value  annually.  The  industry  is,  how- 
ever, now  almost  a  thing  of  the   past,    the  Franco-Ger- 


74  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

man  war  having  given  it  a  blow  from  which  it  never 
recovered.  The  articles  at  present  exported  from  Kash- 
mir are  chiefly  fruits,  drugs,  leather,  ghee,  timber,  and 
woollen  goods.  The  imports  are  chiefly  cotton  piece- 
goods,  metals,  salt,  sugar,  tea,  and  petroleum. 

Arts  and  Manufactures. 

Kashmir  is  celebrated  for    several    artistic  industries, 
which    have  obtained   for  the  country  great  renown   on 
account   of  the   excellent  taste  and   skill  shown  by   the 
workmen.     We    have    already   referred   to   the   shawl 
trade.     The  real  richly  embroidered   shawl  is  now   sel- 
dom   manufactured,  and  in  its   place   woollen  goods   of 
cheaper  quality,  in  the  shape  of  square  or  oblong  shawls, 
plain  or  embroidered,  are  produced.     Shawls  are  of  two 
kinds,  loom-wove    (binaut),    where  the  whole  pattern   is 
wrought  on  the  loom  with  an  endless   series   of  threads 
of  all  colours,  and  amlikar,  in  which  a  foundation  is  laid 
of  a  plain  or   variously   coloured  fabric,  the    surface   of 
which   is  minutely  worked   over   by    hand   in    patterns 
embroidered    in    fine   woollen  thread  or  silk.     In  shawl 
goods  the  qualities  of  fineness   and   softness  depend  on 
the   wool    used.     A   shawl-loom  is  worked   thus: — The 
pattern  is  first  drawn  on  paper,  and  from   the  picture  a 
rough  sketch  is  produced.     From  this  the  master-work- 
man dictates  the  pattern,  so  many  red  threads,  so  many 
blue,  and  so  on.     The  working  weavers  follow   his   dic- 
tation,  and   thus  the  pattern  is  evolved.     This   special 
training   goes  on  from  generation    to   generation.     The 
shawls  are  made  in   small  pieces,  which  are   eventually 
sewn  together.     The   hand-made   shawls,  which  do  not 
touch   the   loom    at  all,  are  similarly    made  in    pieces, 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  75 

which  are  joined  together  afterwards.  The  best  kind 
of  woollen  fabric  is  known  as  pashmina.  Coarse  inferior 
wool  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  pattu,  of  which 
various  patterns  in  imitation  of  English  tweeds  are 
now  made.  A  good  piece  of  pattu  is  not  a  bad  imi- 
tation of  real  Scotch  home-spun,  though,  of  course, 
much  inferior  in  finish  and  durability.  Kashmir  em- 
broideries are  famous  for  their  fineness,  elegance  of 
design,  ar^d  beautiful  arrangement  of  colour.  The 
workmen  have  some  practical  knowledge  of  what  the 
complementary  colours  are,  and  know  that  setting  a 
colour  besides  its  complement  sets  out  both  to  the 
greatest  effect.  Tliose  who  are  interested  in  the  shawl 
trade  will  find  a  capital  description  of  the  same  in 
Moorcroft's  "  Travels  in  the  Himalayan  Provinces," 
and  in  Vigne's  "  Travels  in  Kashmir,  etc,"  The 
variety  of  Kashmir  shawls  is  great  ;  the  best  way  to  be- 
come a  judge  of  these,  and  also  of  the  embroidery  on 
fine  pattu,  is  to  visit  the  large  shops  where  articles 
from  a  cover  for  a  sofa  to  the  most  expensive  pashmina 
shawls   may  be  seen  in  great  abundance  and  variety. 

The  cotton  grown  in  the  valley  the  people  spin  them- 
selves, and  cotton  goods  are'  manufactured  without  the 
help  of  machinery  of  any  sort.  Sticks  about  four  feet 
long  are  run  into  the  ground  in  a  straight  line  at  equal 
distances — about  two  or  three  feet — apart,  according 
to  the  length  of  the  cloth  to  be  manufactured.  The 
cotton  is  then  laid  alternately  in  and  out  of  the 
sticks  by  women,  or  men,  and  boys,  walking  up  and 
down  the  entire  length,  till  the  threads  lie  one  on  top 
of  the  other  to  the  required  width — usually  one  yard. 
The   sticks   and    the   cotton    are  then  withdrawn    from 


7^  A.   guide;  FOR    VISITORS    TOi  KASHMIR.. 

the  earth,  iand  the  whole  is  stretched  tight,  and  dressed 
with  a"  wet  comb-like  brush.  In  this  way  several 
yards  of  cotton  cloth  are  manufactured  in  a  few 
days.  The  cost  of  imported  piece-goods  is  greater 
than  that  of  cloth  mahufactured  by  the  above  original 
process.  Boat-women  are  to  be  found  spinning  cotton 
at  every  spare  moment  they  may  have. 

The  papier  mache  work  of  Kashmir  was  at  one  time 
highly  esteemed  in  England,  but  latterly  the  demand 
has  fallen  off.  The  designs  are  traced  on  papier  mache 
or  on  wood,  and  the  colours  employed  are,  in  the  best 
articles,  admirably  blended.  Boxes,  card  trays,  little- 
tea-tables,  and  a  great  variety  of  other  articles  are 
made.  The  work  is  called  kalamdani,  as  pen  cases,  or- 
namented by  this  process,  are  made  in  large  numbers. 
A  similar  style  of  work  is  often  applied  to  various  larger 
articles,  and  sometimes  even  to  the  walls  and  ceilings 
of  rooms.  An  excellent  example  of  this  could  at  one 
time  have  been  seen  on  the  ceiling  of  the  Darbar 
Hall  at  Srinagar.  The  colours  are  usually  very  well 
combined,  but  the  inferior  work  is  thick  and  coarse 
compared  with  the  best.  A  very  little  experience  will 
enable  a  European  to  discover  the  difference  between 
good  and  bad. 

Silver  and  gold  and  copper,  enamelled  aiid  gilt  work  is 
carried  on  largely  in  Srinagar.  Kashmir  enamel  is  famous 
all  over  India,  and  is  highly  priced.  The  metal  employed  is 
generally  silver  alloyed  with  copper,  on  which  the  patterns, 
consisting  of  metal  dies,  are  hammered  in.;  The  colours 
used  are  generally  blue  and  red,  and  sometimes  yellow 
Gups,  trays,  and  bowls  are  ornamented  by  this  work. 
The  most  delicate. designs  and  patterns  are  used. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  77 

Wood-carving  is  an  old  industry  in  Kashmir,  and 
during  recent  years  great  impetus  has  been  given  to  the 
trade.  Carved  wooden  tables  with  copper  tops,  plain  or 
enamelled,  are  now  in  great  demand.  Beautiful  ceil- 
ings are  made  by  joining  together  chips  of  deodar. 

Paper  is  now  made  in  the  jail  near  Hariparbat. 
It  is  hand-made  and  smooth,  and  strong  like  parchment. 

Leather  goods,  guns,  swords  and  various  metal  arti- 
cles, such  as  knives  and  surgical  instruments,  are  also: 
manufactured  in  Kashmir.  ( 

The  Kashmiris  have  always  been  celebrated  for 
elaborating  the  decorative  details  of  good  designs, 
whether  in  metal  work,  hammered  or  cut,  enamelling,  or 
weaving.  The  shawls  and  metal  articles  of  Kashmir 
are  remarkable  for  the  exquisite  art  lavished  on  them. 

Wine  is  made  at  Gopkar  on  the  Dal  lake  from 
grapes  grown  near  Chishma  Shahi.  The  prices  are  as 
follows :— Claret  Rs.  14  per  dozen  bottles;  White 
Wine  Rs.  12  per  dozen.  Cognac  Rs.  3  per  bottle,  and 
Brandy  No.  i  Rs.  2,  and  No.  2  Re.  i  per  bottle. 

Carpets  are  manufactured  in  Kashmir.  Those  who 
are  interested  in  this  branch  of  industry  should  visit 
the  extensive  factories^ of  Messrs  Hadow  and  Co. 
and  those  of  M.  Duvereigne. 

,  Sericulture  was  once  a  very  thriving  industry,  but  the 
silkworms  became  infected  with  febrine,  and  the  in- 
dustry completely  died  out.  Endeavours  to  resuscitate 
it  have  given  encouraging  results. 

The  natives  are  always  inclined  to  be  imaginative  in 
the  prices  they  ask,  and  those  who  wish  to  buy  Kashmir 
art  work  would  do  well  to  be  guided  by  others,  who 
know  what  the  price  should  be. 


78  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Silver  articles  should  be  bought  with  caution,  as 
for  want  of  any  system  of  Government  assaying  alloy 
is  largely  used.  The  usual  rate  is  2  annas  per  tola  for 
plain  work,  3  annas  for  the  best  kind,  and  4  annas  for 
gold  enamelled  work.  Copper  with  gold  enamelling  is 
sold  at  3  annas  per  tola  or  a  rupee  weight. 

The  prices  of  carved  walnut-wood  tables  with  copper 
tray  tops  vary  according  to  the  quality,  but  Rs.  50 
should  procure  a  very  handsome  one.  It  would  not 
be  quite  fair  to  name  any  particular  dealer  in  any  of 
the  Kashmir  manufactures,  mainly  because  those  who 
are  leading  men  one  season  are  apt  to  be  low  in  the 
list  the  next  ;  and  the  work  is  often  altered  and  im- 
proved, so  it  is  best  to  let  each  visitor  choose  his 
own  dealer. 

Botany. 

The  deodar  or  Himalayan  cedar  (cedrus  libain  var 
Deodara)  is  the  finest  tree  in  Kashmir.  It  is  found  on 
mountain  ranges  from  7,000  to  12,000  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  It  grows  sometimes  to  a  height  of  from  100  to 
200  feet,  with  a  girth  of  from  20  to  40  feet.  The  deodar 
forests  in  Kashmir  are  very  extensive.  The  blue  pme 
(pinus  excelsia,  Miru),  yew  (taxus  baccata,  postil),  elm 
(ulmus  sp.  and  ulmus  wallichiana)  are  also  met  with. 
The  ash  (fraxinus  floribrenda,  hona)  is  largely  used  for 
making  paddles.  The  plane  tree  (platanus  orientales, 
chenar),  probably  introduced  by  the  Moguls,  grows  to  a 
great  size,  is  extremely  beautiful,  and  the  noblest  tree 
in  the  valley.  It  is  met  with  everywhere  and  affords 
ample  shade.  Poplars  (populus  nigra  and  alba  safeda) 
are   planted   in    formal   rows  or  squares.     In  and  near 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  79 

Srinagar  there  are   large   numbers  of  these  trees,  and 
they   attain    a    great    height.      The    poplar   avenue   in 
Srinagar  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the  city,  and  the   grove 
of    poplars    at    the   entrance   of    the   Gures   valley   is 
magnificent.     Two   kinds   of  willow  are  to  be  seen,  and 
the   maple   (acer   sp.,    kamar),   hazel    (corylus   colurna, 
viritt)    and     hawthorn    (Crataegus    or     yacertha,    ring). 
Junipers  and    rhododendrons  grow  on  the  mountains  at 
a  height  of  ii,ooo  feet,  whilst  in  the  numerous  valleys, 
roses,    wild  and  cultivated,  bloom  in    profusion.     Fruit 
trees  grow    wild    in   all   parts   of    the    valley — apple, 
cherry,  pear,  quince,  pomegranate,  apricot,  peach,  plum, 
mulberry,   walnut,  almond  and    hazelnut.     The  vine   is 
often  found  spreading  over  the  branches  of  these  trees, 
and  grapes  in  the  season  are   abundant.     Grafted  fruit 
trees,    grown   in    Srinagar,    yield    excellent  varieties  of 
peaches,  pears,  apples,   cherries,    apricots,  greengages, 
and  plums.     The  jargenal  pears  are    very  luscious  and 
delicious.     The  wild  strawberry,  raspberry,  blackberry 
and   currant  are  also  met  with.     Vegetables  are  abund- 
ant in  Srinagar,  and  all  kinds  of  English  vegetables  grow 
in   profusion.      On    the    Dal    lake    there   are   floating 
gardens  where  large   quantities  of  cucumbers,    water- 
melons, and  tomatoes  are  grown.     These  are  sold  very 
cheaply.  Several  medicinal  plants  are  found  in  Kashmir, 
such    as    aconite,    hyoscyamus,    colchicum,    belladona, 
cannalis  indica  and  podophylum,  besides  many   plants 
used  in  medicine  by  the  native  doctors.    The  singhara,  the 
horned  water-nut   or    water-chestnut  (trapa  bispenosa) 
grows  in  very  large  quantities  on  the  Dal  and  the  Wular 
lakes.     In  the  latter  the  produce  is  some  thousands  of 
tons   annually.      The   trapa    bicornis  is  found    in   the 


8o  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Dal :  the  fruit  resembles  the  head  of  an  ox  in  miniature. 
These  fruits  ripen  in  October.  The  smghara  is  the  food 
of  a  great  number  of  people.  The  fruit  is  dried  and 
made  into  flour,  It  is  very  nutritious.  The  stem  of  the 
lotus  called  nadur  is  eaten  fried  or  cooked  with  meat, 
especially  in  the  winter,  when  other  vegetables  cannot 
be  had.  Mushrooms  (agaricus  sp.)  are  common.  Rice 
is  the  staple  food  of  the  Kashmiri.  Maize,  wheat, 
barley,  millet,  buck  wheat,  tobacco,  cotton,  amaranth, 
sesame,  poppy,  hops,  saffron  and  several  kinds  of  pulse 
are  grown. 

Sport  -in  Kashmir. 

.There  is  plenty  of  good  shooting  to  be  had  in  the 
mountains  surrounding  the  vale  of  Kashmir,  and  beyond 
in  the  direction  of  Gilgit,  Skardu,  Ladak,  Wardwan,  and 
Kishtwar. 

Bears  are  found  in  all  parts  of  the  Kashmir  State  ;  of 
the  brown  or  red  species  there  are  two  varieties,  one 
inhabiting  the  lower  ranges,  the  other  (the  hvshs  avctiis) 
higher  up  the  mountains.  The  black  bear  is  usually 
found  lower  down.  In  "  The  Sportsman's  Guide  to 
Kashmir  and  Ladak,"  by  Captain  Ward,  of  the  Bengal 
Staff  Corps,  pubHshed  in  1882,  it  is  stated  that  the 
black  bear  or  harput  of  Kashmir  is  steadily  decreasing  in 
numbers.  They  are  easily  shot,  and  sportsmen  usually 
go  after  them.  The  greater  number  are  killed  in  walnut 
and  apple  trees  and  in  maize  fields.  The  fur  is  best  in 
November.  The  male  is  sometimes  6  feet  6  inches  in 
length,  but  usually  under  6  feet ;  the  female  is  much 
smaller,  and  the  coat  seldom  good,  In  the  month  of 
March   and   as   late   as  the   middle   of  May  the  skin  is 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  8l 

valuable,  but  not  afterwards.  The  black  bear  is  found 
in  the  Lolab,  Sindh,  and  Liddar  valleys,  and  other 
parts  of  the  valley. 

The  brown  or  red  bear  is  more  difficult  to  shoot  ; 
it  has  a  fine  coat  from  October  to  the  middle  of  May. 
The  same  authority  states  that  the  length  of  this  animal 
averages  a  little  over  6  feet.  The  places  where  this 
animal  is  found,  are  chiefly  in  Gurais  and  Tilail,  reached 
from  the  Sindh  valley  from  Kangan,  Wangat,  and 
Haramuk  ;  and  then  in  the  direction  of  Dras  and  Zojila. 
Wardwan  is  also  recommended  by  Captain  Ward.  The 
routes  to  these  places  are  given  in  another  page. 

Leopards  are  found  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  Kashmir 
valley.  The  ounce  or  white  leopard  is  said  to  have 
been  seen  in  Tilail,  but  his  habitat  is  defined  by  Captain 
Ward  to  be  in  the  Nubr.i  valley,  on  the  Leh  road  ;  or 
at  Sooroo  ;  or  the  Krishye,  a  spot  in  which  numerous 
ibex  are  found.  Skins  of  the  white  leopard  are  some- 
times sold  in  Srinagar  at  from  Rs.  20  to  Rs.  30  each. 

The  bara  singJia  or  swamp  deer  is  found  throughout 
the  Panjal  range  generally,  except  where  it  slopes  to- 
wards the  plains.  It  is  rarely  met  with  before  the 
middle  of  September,  but  is  occasionally  seen  in 
x\ugust  with  fully  developed  horns  ;  the  antlers  are  per- 
fect in  the  month  of  October.  The  authority  already 
quoted  states  that  this  stag  is  more  numerous  in  the 
south-east,  in  the  direction  of  Kishtwar,  Badrawar,  and 
Chumba.  In  the  valley,  nullahs  in  the  Sindh  valley 
should  be  searched  ;  or  Bandipura,  on  the  Wular  lake, 
or  towards  Dandwar  on  the  Pir  Panjal  route ;  the  Liddar 
valley  above  Eishmaken,  and  Naobog  on  the  route  to 
Vernag.     These  places,  and  especially  the  Sind  valley, 

p 


82  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

are  recommended  for  winter  shooting,  for  they  have  the 
advantage  of  being  near  Srinagar.  Stags  are  found  in 
the  State  preserves  in  the  Wangat,  at  Khunuh  near 
Panpur,  and  at  Tral. 

The  ibex  is  found  in  the  northern  parts  of  Kashmir. 
Wardwan  is  a  good  locaHty,  and  at  Sooroo  they  are 
said  to  abound.  These  fine  animals  are  also  found  in 
every  part  of  Kashmir  where  there  are  high  and  pre- 
cipitous mountains,  especially  at  Tilail.  The  length 
of  the  horn  varies  from  45  to  50  and  52  inches.  The 
months  of  April,  May  and  June  are  said  to  be  the  best' 
for  following  ibex.  In  the  two  following  months  the 
animal  ranges  far  and  wide,  and  can  only  be  got  at  by 
tedious  and  difficult  climbing. 

The  ymal,  or  Himalayan  chamois,  is  found  in  large 
numbers  on  the  Panjal  range,  and  in  Kishtwar. 

The  khakar,  or  barking  deer,  is  common  upon  the 
southern  and  western  slopes  of  the  Pir  Panjal  range. 
This  beautiful  little  animal  is  also  often  come  across  in 
the  lower  valleys  inside  the  Kashmir  basin. 

The  mavhhov,  or  serpent-eater,  is  a  species  of  gigantic 
goat.  It  is  found  all  over  the  Pir  Panjal,  beyond  the 
Baramulla  pass,  and  upon  the  mountains  between  the 
Jhelum  and  Kishenganga  rivers.  Captain  Ward,  in  his 
"  Sportsman's  guide,"  says  that  this  splendid  wild  goat 
is  more  difficult  to  get  than  the  ibex,  and  that  to  shoot 
one  with  horns  of  over  50  inches  in  length  "  is  worth 
many  long  days  of  really  hard  work." 

The  destruction  of  musk-deer  is  now  prohibited  by 
the  Kashmir  Darbar.  Owing  to  the  valuable  musk- 
pouch  in  the  abdomen  of  the  male,  it  was  very  persis- 
tently sought  after  by  native  shikaris,  and  the  order  was 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  83 

necessary  to  prevent  its  entire  extinction.  The  animal, 
called  the  hustoorah  or  mis  by  the  Kashmiris,  is  found 
at  various  altitudes  ranging  from  6,000  to  13,000  feet. 

The  seryow  or  buz-i-kohi.  and  the  thar,  a  species  of 
mountain  goat,  are  found  upon  the  Panjal  range.  The 
serroiv  is  also  found  in  Kishtwar  and  in  the  Sindh  and 
Liddar  valleys.  The  horns  are  from  10  to  12  inches. 
The  thar  is  not  common  in  any  part  of  the  valley  except 
in  the  Pir  Panjal,  Kishtwar,  and  Badrawar.  The  horns 
are  usually  under  14  inches  in  length. 

Wolves  are  numerous  in  the  mountains.  Foxes,  large 
and  full  brushed  like  the  English  animal,  are  plentiful. 

The  huvhel  (ovis  naJmra)  is  found  in  Ladak.  The 
horns  average  24  inches,  and  a  head  of  27  inches  is 
considered  to  be  very  good.  Some  account  of  the 
habitats  of  this  animal  and  how  it  may  be  shot,  and 
also  regarding  the  ovis  amnion,  the  ovis  vignei,  and  the 
oonal,  will  be  found  in  Captain  Ward's  book.  Sports- 
men also  should  not  fail  to  consult  the  capital  volumes 
published  by  General  Kinloch  on  large  game  shooting. 

A  species  of  marmot,  called  drum  or  pua,  is  found 
amongst  the  rocks  at  a  high  elevation  ;  it  is  as  large  as 
a  fox,  of  a  dull  yellowish  colour,  with  tawny  belly,  the 
head,  back  and  tail  being  marked  with  a  darker  stripe, 
distinguishable  at  a  considerable  distance.  The  otter 
is  frequently  met  with  in  the  rivers  ;  the  porcupine  is 
found  in  Kishtwar. 

The  yak  found  in  Ladak  and  Thibet  is  very  difficult 
to  obtain  ;  the  bull's  hide  with  the  hair  in  good  condi- 
tion is  considered  a  better  trophy  than  the  horns.  The 
yak  is  found  beyond  Leh  chiefly,  but  the  distance  from 
the  valley  of  Kashmir    and    the  time  and    trouble  in 


84  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

hunting  it  are  serious  obstacles  to  the  greater  number 
of  visitors  to  Kashmir.  Besides  the  yak  there  are  the 
following  animals  in  Thibet.  The  antelope,  ravine  deer, 
the  wild  ass,  the  lynx,  wolf  and  wild  dog.  Captain  Ward 
has  something  to  say  about  shooting  all  these  animals. 
The  wild  dog  is  found  in  Kashmir,  in  Tilail,  in  the 
western,  and  a  few  also  in  the  eastern,  end  of  the  valley. 

Of  the  game  birds  in  Kashmir,  the  black  chikov,  and 
grey  and  snow  species  of  partridge  are  met  with 
in  many  parts.  The  chikov  (ciicabis  chikov)  is  commonly 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Avantipore,  and  the 
adjacent  hills ;  also  above  Pampur,  and  round  the 
Dal  lake  near  Srinagar,  in  the  Liddar  valley,  and  near 
Baramulla.  The  varieties  of  pheasants  are  the  argus, 
nianal,  kallich,  koklas,  and  the  snow  pheasant.  The 
argus  is  met  with  in  the  hills  near  Thanna  Mundi  on 
the  Pir  Panjal  route.  Quail,  jacksnipe  and  woodcock 
are  found  in  Kashmir,  but  the  sport  is  reported  to  be 
very  limited. 

Waterfowl  of  all  sorts  abound  in  the  winter  months 
en  the  Wular  and  other  lakes.  Teal  are  seen  in  the 
Anchar  lake,  and  during  midwinter  on  Manesbal 
lake.  Bald-coots,  moorhens,  dab-chicks,  terns  and 
grebes  are  constantly  to  be  found  in  the  autumn  and 
winter.  The  savus,  or  gigantic  crane,  is  often  seen 
on  the  marshes,    and  a  small  kind  of  pelican. 

Almost  every  kind  of  bird  known  in  England  is  to 
be  found  in  the  valley,  blackbirds,  wrens,  titmice,  larks, 
swallows — which  migrate  in  the  winter — thrushes, 
robins,  chaffinches,  goldfinches,  linnets,  etc.  Sportsmen 
should  be  careful  about  snakes  and  poisonous  reptiles. 
Near  Sonamarg  and  Lar  the  poisonous  gaus  is  common, 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  85 

and  on  the  hills  on  the  Dal  near  Nishat  Bagh  the  terrible 
ptihur  is  often    met  with. 

Fishin  is  a  sport  that  few  of  the  visitors  to  Kash- 
mir indulge  in.  Mahseer  is  the  finest  fishing,  and  in 
the  valley  near  Sopur  in  the  Jhelum  is  the  best  place; 
some  very  large  mahseer  have  been  caught  here.  On 
the  Pir  Panjal  route,  before  coming  to  the  pass,  mahseer 
and  trout  are  caught  in  some  of  the  rivers  met  with  on 
those  marches.  In  the  valley  again  another  good  spot 
for  fishing  is  just  below  Sumbal  bridge,  below  Shadipore, 
and  near  the  canal  leading  to  Manesbal  lake.  June, 
July  and  August  are  the.  best  months  for  this  locality. 
The  streams  near  Naobog,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
valley,  contain  plenty  of  fish,  but  they  are  not  large. 
There  are  fish  in  abundance,  but  not  large,  in  the 
Dal  lake.  For  sportsmen  January,  February  and 
March,  if  the  snow  is  deep,  are  the  best  for  stag  shoot- 
ing. For  ibex  and  mafhhov  from  the  middle  of  April 
to  the  middle  of  June  is  a  sure  time.  After  the  middle 
of  June  to  the  middle  of  September  there  is  very  little 
sport  to  be  had  in  the  lower  valleys,  both  on  account 
of  the  heat,  and  because  the  bigger  game  has  migrated 
to  inaccessible  heights.  The  best  time  for  bear  is  from 
the  middle  of  September  to  the  middle  of  November. 
In  this  last  month  the  fur  is  at  its  best.  This  season 
is  also  good  for  chikor  shooting.  In  the  winter,  the 
lakes  swarm  with  waterfowl,  but  the  birds  are  very 
wary  and  not  easy   to  approach. 

Geology. 

The  old  tradition  that  at  one  time  the  vale  of  Kashmir 
was   completely  occupied    by  a  large  lake  is  confirmed 


86  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

by  the  observations  of  modern  geologists.     The  soil   of 
the  lower   plain  of  Kashmir  is  loam  or  clay,  the  surface 
of  which  has  been  formed  by  deposits  of  river  alluvium. 
In  the  lakes  now  existing   lacustrine   deppsits    are    still 
being  made.     The  khavewas   or   plateaus,    to   which  re- 
ference  has   already   been  made,  are  formed  of  beds  of 
clay   or    sand.     Drew   gives    the    geological   formation 
of  the  khavewa  at    Piru   near  Islamabad    as   follows  : — 
Rather    coarse  drab  or  brown  sand  mixed 

with  pebbles     ...  ...  ...  20  feet. 

Fine,  soft  brown  sand  ...  ...     3     ,, 

Hard,  very  fine   grained    sand  ...    15     ,, 

Blue  sandy  clay  ...  ...  ...     5     „ 

Fine  soft  sand       ...  ...  ...     5     ,, 

Coarse  sand,  as  in  the  uppermost  stratum  2  ,, 
Similar  beds  lie  all  through  a  section  of  250  feet. 
In  some  parts  of  the  valley  are  found  hills  of  pala- 
zoic  limestone  showing  phenomena  which  distinctly 
connects  them  with  the  old  lake.  Beds  of  a  conglo- 
merate of  rounded  pebbles  of  limestone  and  sand  and 
calcareous  mud  are  evident.  These  pebble  beds  are 
supposed  to  have  been  a  single  beach,  formed  at  the 
foot  of  a  limestone  cliff  which  encircled  the  lake. 
Fresh  water  shells  have  also  been  found  in  the  beds. 
The  flat  tops  of  the  kharewas  are  considered  to  have 
formed  the  original  surface  of  the  deposits.  Drew  con- 
siders that  the  level  of  the  great  lake  could  not  have 
been  much  less  than  7,000  feet  above  the  sea.  Some 
strata,  consisting  of  beds  of  conglomerate,  sand,  and 
loam,  with  which  are  mixed  many  species  of  land 
and  fresh  water  shells,  with  plants  and  minute  fish 
scales,  are  found  in  many  places  between  Haripur  and 


A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  8? 

BaramuUa.  The  Panjal  mountains  are  chiefly  of  igne- 
ous origin.  The  hills  on  the  south,  south-eastern,  and 
south-western  parts  of  the  valley  are  composed  of  grey- 
coloured  compact  limestone,  containing  here  and  there 
marine  fossils,  with  belemnites  and  small  shells.  Har- 
mukh  is  composed  of  granite,  but  elsewhere  this  stone 
is  rarely  met  with.  The  ranges  intervening  between 
Kashmir  and  the  plains  are  generally  of  Sienitic  rock, 
slate,  schist,  sand-stone,  and  pebbly  conglomerate. 

As  is  well  known,  earthquakes  are  very  common  in 
Kashmir,  showing  that  volcanic  action  is  still  at  work. 
An  earthquake  which  took  place  in  1552  A.  D.,  proved 
very  disastrous,  Vigne  mentions  an  earthquake  as 
having  taken    place  on  the  26th  June,  1828. 

The   great    earthquake  on  the  morning  of  30th  May, 
1885,  is  one  that    will  long  be  remembered  in    the   vale 
of  Kashmir.     At    3  o'clock   on  that    morning  a   violent 
shaking   of  the  houses  was  felt  which  lasted  for  several 
seconds.     In  this  short  time   several  houses   in    Srina- 
gar  fell,    killing     some    200    people  ;   the    barracks    on 
the  maidan  near  the  Amira  Kadal  came  down,  burying 
many  soldiers  and  some  60  cavalry  horses.     The  palace 
of  Sha  Gharri  was  seriously  injured,    and    general  con- 
sternation prevailed.  Ihe  area  of  the  shock,  as  far  as  the 
vale  of  Kashmir  was  concerned,    was  from    Srinagar  to 
Baramulla,    the   centre   being   at  the  latter  place.     At 
the  village  of   Laridura,  in  the    low  hills  10  miles  south 
of  Baramulla,  large  landslips  occurred  ;  and  at  Pattan, 
half-way  between  Srinagar  and  Baramulla,  an  old  Bud- 
dhist temple  in  ruins  was  nearly  destroyed.     At  Sopur, 
the  town  was  nearly    destroyed,  and  at  Baramulla  simi- 
lar destruction  was  caused.     The  number  of  deaths  was 


88  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

officially  stated  at  3,390,  of  which  2,700  occurred  be- 
tween Sopur  and  Baramulla,  including  the  localities  al- 
ready mentioned  near  the  latter  place.  Besides  this 
loss  of  life,  more  than  6,000  houses  and  huts  were  des- 
troyed, and  large  numbers  of  sheep  and  cattle  killed, 
the  lower  part  of  the  houses  being  used  by  the  cattle 
at  night.  The  shocks,  which  commenced  on  the  30th 
May,  were  followed  in  the  first  hour,  after  the  first  great 
shock,  by  6  severe  shocks,  followed  by  19  more,  making 
25  shocks  in  37  hours,  and  for  some  days  afterwards 
they  continued  at  the  rate  of  3  or  4  every  24  hours. 
They  gradually  became  less  frequent,  but  were  occa- 
sionally severe,  and  with  less  frequency  took  place  for 
more  than  twelve  months  afterwards.  In  short,  the 
great  earthquake  of  30th  May,  1885,  may  certainly  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  severe  shocks  ever  experi- 
enced   in  Kashmir, 

Mineralogy. 

In  spite  of  assertions  to  the  contrary,  the  mineral  re- 
sources of  Kashmir  are  great,  though  they  still  remain 
undeveloped.  Iron  is  found  in  some  parts  of  the  valley, 
and  at  one  time  the  State  had  smelting  works  at  Shar, 
a  few  miles  east  of  Srinagar  near  Panpur,  and  at  Sof 
near  Nobuk  in  the  east  end  of  the  valley.  Of  the  two, 
the  works  at  Sof  were  the  most  important.  The 
quahty  of  Kashmir  iron  is  said,  however,  not  to  be  very 
good,  Mr.  Latouche  considering  the  ore  poor.  Mr.  Pres- 
tage,  of  Darjeeling-Himalayan  railway  fame,  visited 
Kashmir  a  few  years  ago  with  the  view  of  improving 
the  iron  industry,  but  so  far  no  steps  have  been 
taken.     It   is   said   that    veins  of  copper  exist  in  some 


A  GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR,  89 

places,  and  that  they  were  worked  in  the  time  of  the 
Pathans.  No  coal  has  yet  been  found,  though  some 
of  Zanskar  rocks  resemble  this  substance.  There  are 
several  sulphur  springs,  but  native  sulphur  is  scarce. 

Archaeology. 

There  are  many  ancient  buildings  in  Kashmir. 
During  the  time  of  the  Hindu  kings  before  the 
Muhammadan  invasion  several  temples  were  erected, 
monuments  were  raised,  and  the  sources  of  springs 
enclosed  and  built  over.  The  Muhammadan  rulers 
added  further  architectural  structures,  but  the  slow 
hand  of  time  or  the  sudden  devastation  of  an  earth- 
quake have  totally  destroyed  many  and  injured  others. 
To  the  historian  and  antiquarian  the  buildings  still 
existing  are  full  of  interest,  and  afford  many  clues  to 
the  strange  past  of  the  country.  A  brief  account  of 
some  of  these  buildings  may  be  interesting  to  the 
general   reader. 

The  Temple  of  Shankaracharjya,  standing  on  the 
crest  of  the  Tukht-i-Suleiman,  is  a  very  old  building. 
It  is  built  on  solid  rock,  with  an  octagonal  stone  founda- 
tion supporting  a  square  building,  and  is  visible  from  a 
great  distance.  Within  the  temple  there  is  a  Shiva 
Linga,  Two  indistinct  Arabic  inscriptions  can  still 
be  traced.  They  were  probably  put  there  long  after 
the  temple  was  built.  General  Cunningham  says  of 
this  temple  :  "  It  is  now  called  Shankracharjya,  but  the 
Brahmans  m  the  valley  were  unanimous  in  their  belief 
that  its  original  name  was  Zishteshwara.  Its  erection 
they  ascribe  to  Jaloka,  the  son  of  Asoka,  who  reigned 
about  220  B.C.    The  style  has  close  affinity  to  the  form 


go  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

of  the  common  Hindu  temples  of  Bengal."  Lieuten- 
ant Cole  also  notices  the  likeness  in  style  which  he 
attributes  to  a  common  origin.  "  In  Bengal,  the  pedi- 
ments and  gables  are  slightly  curved  and  much  more 
numerous,  but  in  both  Kashmir  and  Bengal  the  pri- 
mary form  was  the  square  block  surmounted  by  a 
pyramidal  roof.  The  mode  of  elaborating  the  plan  re- 
mained the  same  in  both  countries,  and  consisted  in  the 
addition  of  one  or  more  projections  to  each  of  the  ori- 
ginal  four  sides  of  the  square." 

Zainnlahdin's  Tomb. — During  the  reign  of  Sikandar,  ' 
who  died  in  1416  A.D.,  a  large  number  of  Hindu 
buildings  were  desecrated  and  destroyed.  The  tombs 
of  Sikandar 's  wife  and  son,  Zainulabdin,  were  built  on 
the  foundations  and  with  the  materials  of  an  ancient 
Hindu  temple.  (An  interesting  temple,  which  probably 
dates  from  the  5th  century,  is  to  be  seen  in  a  state  of 
ruin,  at  a  place  between  Rampor  and  Baramulla.  It 
formerly  contained  an  image  of  Durga. 

Temple  of  Martand,  or  the  Sun. — This  temple,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  built  by  Rainaditya  (480-555 
A.D.),  is  situated  about  3  miles  east  of  Islamabad. 
There  are  three  halls  in  the  building,  called  Ardha- 
mandap,  Antarula,  and  Garbha  Griha.  Of  the  ruins  of 
Martand,  Vigne  says  : — "  Without  being  able  to  boast 
either  in  extent  or  magnificence  of  an  approach  to 
equality  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Palmyra  or  the 
ruins  of  the  palace  at  Persepolis,  the  Panda  Koru 
or  Martand  is  not  without  pretensions  to  a  locality  of 
scarcely  inferior  interest,  and  deserves  to  be  ranked 
with  them  as  the  leading  specimen  of  a  gigantic 
style  of  architecture  that  has  decayed  with  the  religion 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  Ql 

it  was  intended  to  cherish  and  the  prosperity  of  a 
country  which  it  could  not  but  adorn.  In  situation  it 
is  far  superior  to  either.  Palmyra  is  surrounded  by 
an  ocean  of  sand,  and  Persepolis  overlooks  a  marsh  ; 
but  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  or  Martand,  is  built  on  a 
natural  platform  at  the  foot  of  some  of  the  noblest 
mountains,  and  beneath  its  ken  lies  what  is  undoubtedly 
the  finest  and  most  pmioucce  valley  in  the  known  world. 
The  prospect  from  the  green  slope  behind  is  seen  to  the 
greatest  advantage  upon  the  approach  of  evening,  when 
the  whole  landscape  is  yet  in  sunshine,  but  about  to 
undergo  a  change  ;  when  the  broad  daylight  still  rests 
upon  the  snowy  peaks  of  the  Fir  Panjal,  but  commences 
a  retreat  before  their  widening  shadows  in  the  valley 
beneath  them.  The  luminous  and  yellow  spot,  in  which 
we  recognise  the  foliage  of  the  distant  chinar  tree,  is 
suddenly  extinguished ;  village  after  v-illage  becomes 
wrapt  in  comparative  obscurity,  and  the  last  but  bril- 
liant beams  of  an  Asiatic  setting  sun  repose  for  a  while 
upon  the  grey  walls  that  seem  to  have  been  raised  on 
purpose  to  receive  rhem,  and  display  the  ruins  of  their 
own  temple  in  the  boldest  and  most  beautiful  relief." 

The  following  temples  are  supposed  to  have  been 
built  by  the  Pandus  :— (i)  Banyar  temple,  dedicated  to 
Bhavani ;  (2)  temples  at  Pattan  ;  (3)  Pandrenthan,   near 

Srinagar. 

Ruins  at  Avaiitipuy.— These  temples  were  built  by 
Avantivarma,  between  850  and  880  A.D.  Lieutenant  Cole 
conjectures  that  they  were  the  loftiest  buildings  in  India, 

Temples  at  Rajdhanibal  and  NagbaL  — There  are  thirteen 
temples  in  this  group  of  buildings.  General  Cunning- 
ham   fixes  the  date  of  their  erection  at  220  B.C. 


92 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR, 


Besides  the  buildings  enumerated  above,  there  are 
various  other  ruins  to  be  found  in  different  parts  of  the 
valley.  Solitary  stone  pillars  can  be  seen  in  several 
dlaces.  During  the  Muhammadan  occupation  many 
Hindu  temples  were  converted  into  masjids. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
SRINAGAR  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS. 

The  city  of  Srinagar,  seen  from  the  river  Jhelum,  which 
divides  it  into  two  portions,  has,  notwithstanding 
the  dilapidated  state  of  so  many  of  the  houses,  a  pleas- 
ing, picturesque,  and  even,  to  quote  the  remark  of  the 
author  of  "  The  Abode  of  Snow,"  "  a  very  fine  appear- 
ance." It  has  been  compared  to  Florence.  To  quote 
Mr.  Wilson  again,  "  as  the  Kashmiri  has  been  called 
the  Neopolitan  of  the  East,  so  his  capital  has  been 
compared  to  Florence,  and  his  great  river  to  the  Arno." 
The  town  lies  for  about  two  miles  on  both  sides  of  the 
Jhelum,  which  makes  a  graceful  sweep  through  it,  hav- 
ing a  breadth  of  about  88  yards  and  a  depth  of  about 
1 8  feet,  increased  by  floods  in  the  early  part  of  the 
season,  or  during  the  rains,  from  lo  to  20  feet  more. 
Sometimes  during  the  summer,  owing  to  sudden  thaws 
of  snow  on  the  mountains,  or  unusually  heavy  rain,  the 
river  will  overflow  its  banks  and  flood  the  surrounding 
country.  The  Jhelum  is  the  high  street  of  the  city. 
Sir  Richard  Temple  says  that  "  Srinagar  is  as  much  a 
water-city  as  Venice,  or  even  more  so." 

Srinagar  (or  Surjyanagar,  "  The  City  of  the  Sun,")  is 
stated  to  have  been  founded  in  A.D  59.  Another 
statement  is  that  it  was  founded  in  the  sixth  century  by 
Rajah  Pravarsane,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  was  the 
capital  of  Kashmir  at  these  early  periods.  The  ruins 
of  another  city,  which  was  for   some   time   the  capital, 


94  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

are  pointed  out    about    five  miles  east    of  Srinagar,  at 
Pandritan.     Srinagar   has,    however,   been    the    capital 
for  several   centuries.     It    is    situated    about    midv,'ay 
down    the  valley  in  latitude  30°  5'  31"  north  and  longi- 
tude 54°5i'   east.     TJje   two   portions   of  the    town   are 
connected    by    seven    bridges   over    the    river.     It    is 
built    at    an   elevation   of  about    5,276   feet  above  sea 
level,  and   is  surrounded  by  low  swampy  tracts.     There 
are   nearly  22,500  houses  in  the  city,    which    contains  a 
population  of  about  118,960.     The  town  may  be  said  to 
lie  at  the  feet  of  two  hills,  Harri  Parbat,  about  500    feet 
high,    and   Tukht-i-Suleiman,  1,000    feet  high.     On  the 
top  of   Harri    Parbat   is  a   fort,    built   by  the  Emperor 
Akbar  to  overawe   the   inhabitants   who   once   showed 
symptoms    of    rebellion.      The    fort    consists    of    two 
squares,  in  one  of  which    stands  a    Hindu  temple.     The 
fort  is  said  to   have    consisted  originally  of  nothing  but 
strong  outer  walls,  the  buildings  within  being  attributed 
to  Ata  Muhammad  Khan  in  the   reign   of  Zaman  Shah 
Durani.     A  tower  within  is   called  after  Shah   Shuja-ul- 
Mulk,    who    was   at   one    time   imprisoned    there.     An 
armoury  is  to  be  seen,  in  which  there  are  a  few  brass  guns. 
The  ex- Rajah  of  Hunza  now  lives  in  a  room  within  the 
fort  as  a  State   prisoner.     On   the  Kati    Darwaza,   the 
principal  gateway,  is  a   Persian  inscription  stating  that 
the   stone  wall   surrounding  the  fort    was  built  by  the 
Emperor  Akbar   in  A.D.  1590,  at  a   cost   of  one  crore 
of  rupees.     The  wall  is   three   miles  long,  28  feet  high 
and  13  feet  thick,  the  bastions,  placed  at  intervals  of  50 
yards,  are  34  feet  high,  and  loop-holed.     From  the  excel- 
lent view  of  Srinagar  from  the  top  of  this  hill,  the  peculiar 
characteristics  of  the  city  may  be  easily  noticed.  On  the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  95 

southern  side  of  the  hill  is  the  ziarut  of  Makdum  Sahib,  to 
which  the  Muhanimadans  approach  with  great  sanctity. 

The  other  hill,  Tukht-i-Suleiman,  6,263  ^^^t  above 
sea  level,  is  far  more  interesting  than  Harri  Parbat. 
From  the  summit — which  is  reached  by  a  good  path, 
though  a  little  steep  in  some  places,  from  the  village  of 
Drogjun  at  the  foot,  behind  the  Munshi  Bagh — an  ex- 
tended view  of  the  windings  of  the  Jhelum  and  the 
country  beyond  is  obtained,  as  well  as  of  the  city  of 
Srinagar,  the  city  canals,  poplar  avenue,  the  Dal 
lake,  and  all  the  surrounding  hills.  The  peculiar  curves 
in  the  river  Jhelum  inimediately  below  this  hill  are 
said  to  have  given  the  design  for  the  shawl  pattern 
which  is  still  adhered  to  as  tenaciously  as  ever. 

The  building  on  the  Tukht-i-Suleiman  may  be  the 
remains  of  a  Buddhist  temple,  of  which  the  other  ruins 
on  the  sides  of  the  hill  may  have  been  part,  but  the 
present  temple  is  not  considered  typical  of  the  Kash- 
miri style  of  architecture.  Its  origin  has  been  put  as 
far  back  as  200  B.C.,  when  Asoka  introduced  Bud- 
dhism into  Kashmir.  It  is  built  in  an  octagonal  form, 
of  solid  masses  of  stone,  some  of  them  very  large,  and 
is  approached  from  the  east  by  stone  steps.  After  pass- 
ing through  an  archway,  there  is  a  flight  of  limestone 
steps  which  lead  to  the  temple,  which  is  circular  inside, 
14  feet  diameter,  11  feet  high,  with  flat  roof.  Four 
pillars  support  the  roof ;  on  the  floor  is  a  quadrangular 
platform  on  which  is  a  lingaiii,  with  a  serpent  coiled 
round  it.  On  one  of  the  pillars  are  Persian  inscrip- 
tions ;  one  states  that  the  lingam  was  placed  there  by 
a  sonar,  a  goldsmith,  named  Raji  Hashti,  in  the  year  54 
of  the  Hindu   era,  about  1876  years  ago  ;  on  the  same 


96  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

pillar  near  the  pavement  another  inscription,  the  date 
of  which  is  not  visible,  states  "  He  who  raised  this 
idol  was  Kwajah  Rokm,  son  of  Mirjan."  A  few  years 
ago  the  lingam  was  one  day  discovered  broken.  It  has 
since  been  replaced  by  a  new  one.  The  more  correct 
account  of  this  temple  is  probably  the  following  from 
"  Fergusson's  Architecture  in  the  Himalayas."  He 
writes  regarding   this  •'  anomalous  building  "  :  — 

"  The  temple  itself  is  far  from  having  an  ancient 
look.  The  one  most  like  it  that  I  am  acquainted  with, 
is  that  erected  by  Cheyt  Sing  at  Ramnuggar,  near 
Benares,  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.  I  know  of  no 
straight-lined  pyramid  of  a  much  older  date  than 
that,  and  no  temple  with  a  polygonal  plan  combined 
with  a  circular  cell,  as  is  the  case  here,  that  is  of  ancient 
date.  The  four  pillars  in  the  cell,  with  the  Persian 
inscriptions  upon  them,  are  avowedly  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  It  is  suggested,  however,  that  they  belong 
to  a  repair :  my  conviction  is,  from  a  review  of  the 
whole  evidence,  that  the  temple,  as  it  now  stands,  was 
commenced  by  some  nameless  Hindus  in  honour  of 
Siva  during  the  tolerant  reign  of  Jehangir,  and  that 
the  building  was  stopped  at  the  date  engraved  on  the 
staircase  A.  H.  1069  (A.  D.  1659),  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  bigot  Aurungzebe.  It  was  unfinished,  and 
has  consequently  remained  a  ruin  ever  since,  which  may 
give  it  an  ancient  look,  but  not  such  as  to  justify  any 
one  putting  it  1,879  years  before  what  seems  to  be  its 
true  date,  as  is  done  by  General  Cunningham  and  his 
follower  Lieutenant  Cole."  Mr.  Fergusson  also  says 
that  the  small  temples  alongside  are  of  the  same  date 
as  this  one. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  97 

On  the  right  bank  of  the  river  near  the  Munshi  Bagh 
are  several  nicely-built  buildings,  occupied  by  European 
officials  in  State  employ.     There  is  a   barrack  here  in 
which  quarters  are  sometimes  available  for  married  visi- 
tors.    Within    the  Munshi  Bagh   is  a   camping  ground 
and  the  recently-built  church.     Below  this  is  the  new 
canal   with   a   lock   gate,    leading  to  the  Dal.     A  boat 
will  carry  a  visitor  from  the   Bagh    to  the  lake   by  way 
of  this  canal.     Near  by   is   the    Kashmir    Subscription 
Library,   which  has  a  large  stock  of  books  and  English 
and  Indian  newspapers.     It  is  open  to  all    who   care  to 
pay  the   moderate  subscjription.     The  visitor  will   next 
notice   the  Residency,  the  approach  to  which  from    the 
river  is  by  a  marble  flight  of  steps  ;    close  by,    covered 
with  trees,  is  an  island   on    which  lives  a    solitary /rt^tV. 
Visitors    sometimes  pitch  their  tents  here,  but  it  should 
be  remembered  that  during  the  rains  the  island  is  liable 
to  be  covered    with   water.     A    little  further   down    are 
the   bungalows   occupied    by   the  Residency  vakil  and 
clerks   and    the  Post   Office.     Near   by   is  the  office  of 
Messrs.  Dhanjibhoy  and  Son.     Behind  these  houses  lies 
the  polo   ground,  at  one  end  of  which  is   the  Residency 
surgeon's  bungalow.     At  the   back  of  the  polo  ground, 
between  it  and  the  Chinar  Bagh,  is  the  Samandar  Bagh, 
in  which   stand  the   houses  occupied  by  the  Assistant 
Resident,  Settlement  Commissioner,  Gilgit,  the  Trans- 
port   Officer,  and  others,  as  well  as  the    Roman  Catho- 
lic Chapel.     Below    the  Kotni    Bagh  (Residency)  is  the 
Hari  Singh  Bagh,  which  was  formerly  used  as  a  camping 
ground  for  bachelors.     The  Imperial  Telegraph   Office 
stands  here.     A  little  further  on  are  the   shops   for   the 
sale    of  English   goods   and   the  office   of  the   Punjab 

G 


gS  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Banking  Corporation,  Limited.  Further  down  the  river 
is  the  Shekh  Bagh,  in  which  is  the  little  cemetery.  The 
house  in  the  centre  was  originally  a  mosque.  It  was 
for  a  time  used  as  a  Residency,  and  later  on  was 
occupied  by  the  chaplain,  the  upper  story  being  used  as 
a  church.  At  present  the  Shekh  Bagh  contains  two 
houses  occupied  by  missionaries.  Below  the  Shekh 
Bagh  is  the  Chief  Court.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river  is  the  Lalmandi  Palace,  so-called  because  of  the 
colour  predominating,  in  which  is  located  the  Meteoro- 
logical Observatory.  The  Maharajah  rarely  makes  use 
of  the  palace,  which  is  reserved  for  distinguished 
guests  and  State  banquets.  Near  by  are  the  irrposing 
buildings  of  the  State  Hospital.  This  hospital  accommo- 
dates loo  in-patients  and  gives  gratuitous  medical 
relief  to  about  250  people  daily.  A  new  wing  has  re- 
cently been  added  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  Maharajah 
Ranbir  Singh.  Behind  the  buildings  is  the  maidan 
used  as  a  parade  ground  for  the  troops  in  the  canton- 
ment close  by.  Passing  round  the  bend  of  the  river, 
the  first  of  the  seven  bridges,  called  the  Amira  Kadal, 
is  seen.  The  bridge  is  of  solid  construction,  and  was 
built  quite  recently,  near  the  old  Amira  Kadal,  which 
has  been  demolished,  as  it  was  considered  unsafe  for 
wheeled  traffic.  Below  the  first  bridge  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  river  is  the  Shergarhi — a  rectangular  en- 
closure 400  by  200  yards.  It  is  surrounded  by  double, 
loopholed,  stone  walls  connected  by  numerous  bastions 
on  its  three  land  sides.  On  the  fourth  side,  facing  the 
river,  are  a  row  of  high-walled  buildings  of  quaint 
architecture.  Inside  the  Shergarhi  is  a  bazar,  many 
houses,   offices,   storehouses,    treasury,   and  the   Royal 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  99 

Palace  with  the  gilt  temple.  The  new  palace,  which 
is  fast  coming  to  a  completion,  is  of  modern  design, 
but  attached  to  it  are  several  old  buildings.  At  the 
top  of  the  steps  near  the  Royal  Temple  is  kept  the  Visi- 
tors' Book,  in  which  callers  at  the  palace  sign  their 
names.  The  door  leads  to  a  courtyard,  in  the  centre 
of  which  is  a  recently-made  pavilion,  surrounded  by 
houses,  one  of  which  is  the  Durbar  Hall,  or  Golghur. 
The  walls  and  ceilings  of  the  Golghur  are  decorated 
with  the  most  gorgeous  colours. 

At  the  junction  with  the  Jhelum  of  the  Sonti-kol, 
or  apple  tree  canal,  is  a.  temple.  The  canal  leads  to 
the  Dal  or  City  lake,  passing  the  Chinar  Bagh  on  the 
right.  On  entering  the  Sonti-kol,  a  boat  has  to  pass 
through  the  recently-constructed  lock.  A  short  dis- 
tance up  the  canal  is  the  old  stone  bridge,  called  the 
Goa  Kadal.  A  few  yards  further  on  at  a  bend  in  the 
canal  may  be  seen  several  of  the  Maharajah's  boats, 
moored  to  the  bank.  Here  are  the  State  workshops. 
Another  bend  to  the  right  reveals  the  Chinar  Bagh, 
and  here  the  view  is  extremely  pretty.  To  quote  the 
author  of  "The  Abode  of  Snow,"  it  "presents  one  of 
the  finest  combinations  of  wood  and  water  in  the 
world."  The  Chinars  are  referred  to  as  "  mountains  of 
trees,  and  yet  beautiful  in  shape  and  colour,  with  their 
vast  masses  of  •  foliage  reflected  in  the  calm,  clear 
water."  Just  beyond  is  a  fine  row  of  poplar  trees,  and 
then  another  bend  in  the  canal  takes  the  visitor  to  the 
gate  of  the  Dal  lake,  or  Dal-ke-ciarwaza.  This  is  a 
favourite  place  for  bathing  and  fishing.  The  canal 
from  Munshi  Bagh  also  joins  the  lake  here.  The  gates 
are   only    open   when    the   water    is  flowing  out  of  the 


100  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO   KASHMIR. 

lake.  As  soon  as  the  Jhelum  is  in  flood  the  mass  of 
water  stops  the  outward  flow,  and  the  current  of  the 
stream  being  reversed,  the  doors  close  of  their  own 
accord,  and  the  water  is  prevented  from  flowing  into 
the  lake ;  a  needful  arrangement,  for  otherwise  the 
overflow  that  would  ensue  would  flood  the  portions  of 
the  city  on  the  canals  near  the  Dal. 

Dal  or  City  Lake. 

The  gate  into  the  Dal  lake  is  cut  through  the  long 
high  causeway,  an  old  structure  thrown  up  by  the 
Muhammadans,  and  repaired  and  heihhtened  by  the 
Maharajah.  The  object  is  to  keep  the  waters  of  the 
Jhelum  under  restraint  during  the  floods.  Next  the 
gate  is  the  village  of  Drogjun,  near  a  rocky  mound, 
with  a  tomb  on  the  top ;  nearer  the  mountains,  on  higher 
ground,  stands  the  Mission  Hospital.  This  hospital  is 
the  means  of  doing  great  good  amongst  the  Kashmiris. 
Funds  are  always  required  to  meet  the  constant  de- 
mand for  medicines,  and  visitors  would  be  doing  an  act 
of  real  benevolence  by  contributing  to  this  hospital. 

The  Dal  lake  is  a  sheet  of  water  about  five  miles 
long  and  2>^  broad,  the  water  is  sometimes  quite  shal- 
low, the  deeper  parts  are  not  more  than  8  or  9  feet,  but 
nearly  opposite  the  Nasim  Bagh  there  is  a  small  spot 
where  the  water  is  about  30  or  40  feet  deep.  The 
appearance  of  the  Dal  lake  is  injured  by  the  large 
overgrowth  of  rush  grass  which  covers  a  very  large 
portion  of  the  lake,  and  before  the  end  of  the  season 
is  four  or  five  feet  above  the  water  :  in  the  centre  it  is 
cut  down  and  used  in  making  chatais,  which  are  used 
either  as  mats  or  for  roofs  of  houses  and  covering  for 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  lOI 

the  boats.     But  the  scenery  on  the  lake  is  very  beauti- 
ful.    The    background    of    mountains,    running   round 
the  lake,  with  distant  views  of  the  snowy  ranges,   the 
numerous  gorges  running  far  into  the  mountains,  and 
down  which  the  water  pours  into  the  lovely  valleys  and 
gardens  beneath,  preserving  their  beauty  and  freshness 
throughout  the  year,  combine  to  make  as  charming  a 
scene  as  the  fondest  lover  of  Nature  could  desire  to 
look  upon.  Mr.  Lawrence  says  :  "  Perhaps  in  the  whole 
world  there  is  no  corner  so  pleasant  as  the  Dal  lake." 
The  visitor  will  obtain  the  best  view  on  the  lake  by 
ordering  his  boat  to  be  taken  up  the  water  in  a  straight 
line  from   the  gate,   avoiding  a  similar  channel  on  the 
left.     After  going  for  nearly  a  mile — the  hill  of  Tukht- 
i-Suleiman  towering  on   the   right  the  whole  way, — a 
broad  expanse  of  water  is  entered,   and  the  view  in- 
cludes the  gorge  in  the  far  distance  in  which  is  the 
Chishna  Shahi,  a  beautiful  spring  of  water ;  at  the  spot 
where  it   emerges  from   the  side  of  the   mountain  the 
Maharajah  has  erected  a  summer-house,  a  square  white 
building,  which  catches  the  eye  as  soon  as  this  wider 
expanse  in  the  lake  is  reached.     At    the  corner,   imme- 
diately before  entering  this  expanse,  is  a  spot  of  clear 
water,  called  Gagribal,  where  formerly  the  most  costly 
Kashmir  shawls  were  brought  to  be  washed.     Here  too 
a  spring  of  water,  which  the  boatmen  declare  has  mar- 
vellous qualities,   bubbles  up.     Leaving  this  corner  the 
first  view  on   the  right  is  of  one  of  the  spurs  of  the 
Tukht-i-Suleiman,  near  the  top  of  which  is  the  tomb  of  a 
Muhammadan,  who  left  behind  him   a  great  reputation 
by  spending  profusely  a  lakh  or  two  of  rupees  in  enter- 
taining the  people  of  Srinagar  with  mutches  and  continual 


16^  A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

easting  on  the  lake.  When  his  fortune  was  nearly  ex- 
hausted, he  passed  away  amidst  the  regrets  of  those 
whom  he  had  munificently  entertained,  and  was  buried 
at  this  spot.  He  is  reported  to  have  spent  a  great  dea^ 
more  than  two  lakhs,  but  as  the  event  occurred  about  a 
century  ago,  the  current  reports  of  his  great  wealth 
are  doubtless  exaggerated. 

The  next  object  is  a  grove  of  fine  plane  trees — a 
pleasant  camping  ground.  Beyond  is  a  village  where 
are  located  the  buildings  connected  with  the  manufacture 
of  wine,  now  in  charge  of  an  Italian  gentleman,  who  will 
gladly  show  visitors  the  distillery  and  the  huge  vats 
in  which  the  wine  is  stored.  Next  is  a  spot  known  as 
the  Four  Chinars.  It  was  once  a  camping  ground, 
but  is  now  private  property.  A  little  beyond  a  spur  of 
the  Tebanwan  mountain  are  the  ruins  of  a  large  build- 
ing called  Peri  Mahall,  or  the  Fairies'  Palace,  which 
is  said  to  have  been  intended  for  a  college,  and  was  built 
by  Prince  Dara  Shikoh  for  his  tutor,  Mulla  Shah.  The 
situation  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  Dal  lake. 
There  is  a  path  to  it  up  the  side  of  the  spur.  The  build- 
ing is  in  terraces,  on  the  facades  of  which  are  rooms  and 
niches.  The  intention  in  putting  it  there  is  not  clear, 
but  one  report  states  that  it  was  intended  for  astrono- 
mical purposes,  particularly  for  observing  the  moon.  It 
is  also  said  that  some  Muhammadans  of  the  Stifi  sect,  of 
rather  infidel  tendencies,  had  special  objects  of  their 
own  in  placing  the  building  in  the  isolated  spot  it 
occupies,  a  spot  which  must  have  been  even  more  soli- 
tary when  it  was  first  built. 

The  visitor  should  direct  his  attention  to   the  floating 
gardens  here,  which  cover   a  large    space.     They  are 


A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  IO3 

found  also  in  other  parts  of  this  lake.  They  are  pre- 
pared at  the  close  or  in  the  spring  of  the  year  by  cut- 
ting the  rushes  as  near  the  roots  as  possible  at  low 
water,  so  that  a  body  of  rushes,  sometimes  30  or  40 
yards  long  and  two  or  three  feet  wide,  will  rise  to  the 
surface,  a  fairly-solid  mass,  without  roots.  The  tops 
of  the  rushes  are  then  cut  off  as  low  as  possible,  leaving  a 
bed  on  which  earth  is  placed.  This  long  bed  is  then 
towed  to  a  clear  part  of  the  lake,  and  then  fixed  by 
long  poles  run  through  it  into  the  mud.  On  it  a 
mossy  weed,  taken  from  the  lake,  is  formed  into  clumps 
placed  at  equal  distances.  On  these  clumps  cucumbers, 
tomatoes  and  such  vegetables  are  grown  in  large  quanti- 
ties. Little  passages  running  between  these  gardens 
form  lines  of  communication  for  the  owners'  boats. 
Gardens  similar   to  these    may  be  seen  in  China. 

Passing  slowly  across  this  fine  piece  of  water, 
the  beautiful  lotus-leaves  and  a  variety  of  other 
water  plants  are  sure  to  attract  attention,  and  when 
the  lovely  lotus  flowers  in  July,  its  beautiful  pink  and 
white  leaves  expanded  to  their  full  size  in  the  sun,  form 
a  really  splendid  sight.  But  they  are  not  so  strikingly 
charming  as  on  the  little  lake  at  Manesbal,  a  descrip- 
tion of  which  will  be  found  further  on.  A  little  be- 
yond is  Chusma  Shahi,  a  prominent  white  object  at 
once  seen  on  entering  the  wider  part  of  the  lake. 
There  is  a  path  about  two  miles  long  from  the  shore  to 
the  spring.  It  divides  the  pieces  of  ground  on  which  are 
grown  in  terraces  the  vines  from  which  wine  is  made 
in  the  buildings  already  noticed.  These  vines  were  im- 
ported in  cuttings  from  France  some  years  ago— and 
siicceeded  fairly    well  till    a  few    years   ago    when  the 


104  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Phylloxera  appeared.  The  present  produce  is  very 
poor.  Several  of  the  trees  on  the  shore  here  are  over- 
grown with  vines  which  have  for  many  years  been 
climbing  among  their  boughs,  as  their  thick  stems 
prove.  Near  here  is  a  mountain  spur  running  down 
almost  to  the  water's-edge,  beside  which  is  a  very  pretty 
village  called  Bren,  embedded  amongst  the  trees,  a 
peaceful  looking  spot.  Here  at  one  time  lived  a  pious 
Mussulman,  who  planted  two  plane  trees  high  up  the 
mountain  side.  It  was  near  these  trees  that  he  passed 
his  time  in  prayer  and  meditation ;  beneath  them 
he  was  buried  ;  they  are  his  tombstone  and  a  lasting 
memorial  of  his  piety.  Just  beyond  is  the  Nishat  Bagh 
with  a  good  pleasure-house,  kept  in  repair  by  the 
Maharajah,  who  reserves  the  house  and  gardens  for  his 
own  use.  The  gardens  were  laid  out  by  the  Emperor 
Jehangir.  The  house  and  paviHons  were  also  built  by 
the  same  Emperor.  This  garden  is  arranged  in  terraces 
the  mode  always  adopted  by  the  Muhammadans,  with 
a  stream  of  water  and  numerous  fountains  running 
through  the  centre.  The  water-channel  is  lined  with 
limestone,  and  the  water  is  derived  from  a  mountain 
stream,  which  runs  from  a  long  distance  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountains,  supplying  the  other  pleasure  gardens 
with  water.  By  the  arrangement  of  these  gardens  in 
terraces,  water-falls  are  easily  made,  and  they  are  very 
effective.  The  final  water-fall  at  Nishat  Bagh  into 
the  lake  is  over  a  mass  of  masonry  20  feet  high.  The 
water  runs  through  the  garden  for  irrigation  purposes, 
but  when  permission  is  granted  for  a  picnic  or  pleasure 
party,  the  water  is  turned  into  the  limestone  channels, 
the  fountains   play,  and  when  the  garden  is   lighted   up 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I05 

in  the  evening,  the  effect  is  extremely  pretty.  A  most 
enjoyable  ride  can  be  obtained  over  a  nice  road  from 
Munshi  Bagh  to  Gupkar  distillery  and  thence  to  Chima 
Shahi  and  further  on  to  Nishat  Bagh  through  the  vil- 
lage of  Bren.  The  new  Visitors'  Cottage  Hospital  is  on 
the  road  behind  the  Munshi  Bagh. 

A  short  distance  from  the  Nishat  Bagh  is  the  Sona 
Lanka,  or  Golden  island,  nearly  opposite  the  village  of 
Bren.  The  beauty  of  the  garden  has  long  since  departed, 
and  it  is  only  interesting  because  of  its  connection  with 
Jehangir  and  his  beautiful  and  accomplished  wife,  Nur 
Jahan,  to  whom  is  probably  due  the  credit  for  having 
selected  the  lovely  spots  throughout  the  Happy  Valley 
where  the  Emperor's  pleasure  gardens  are  to  be  found. 
The  next  spot  to  visit  is  the  Shalimar  garden  (abode  of 
the  Goddess  of  Love),  which  resembles  on  a  smaller 
scale  the  garden  at  Lahore  of  the  same  name.  It  is 
approached  by  a  long  canal,  but  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  getting  a  boat  near  the  garden  entrance,  the  visitor 
has  often  to  walk  a  longish  distance  over  an  unattrac- 
tive road.  It  is  reported  that  it  was  in  this  garden  that 
the  Emperor  Jehangir  enjoyed  the  intense  delight  of 
making  up  the  quarrel  he  had  with  "his  Nur  INIahal, 
his  Harem's  Light."  The  poet  Moore  has  immorta- 
lised the  scene,  which  he  closes  thus  : — 

And  well  do  vanished  frowns  enhance 
The  charms  of  every  brightened  glance  ; 
And   dearer  seems  each  dawning  smile 
For  having  lost  its  light  awhile ; 
And  happier  now  for  all  her  sighs, 
As  on  his  arm  her  head  reposes 
She  whispers  him  with  laughing  eyes, 
•*  Remember,  love,  the  feast  of  roses." 


I06  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

The  garden  is  laid  out  in  four  terraces  with  a  tank 
or  reservoir  in  the  middle  The  further  end  of  the 
garden  was  given  up  to  the  Imperial  ladies  ;  here  there 
is  a  very  handsome  pavilion  of  black  marble,  beautifully 
carved,  standing  in  the  centre  of  a  square  reservoir 
lined  with  marble.  The  garden  is  nearly  600  feet  long 
and  more  than  250  wide.  There  are  some  very  fine  plane 
trees.  Picnic  parties  here  are  very  enjoyable,  and  the 
return  to  Srinagar  in  the  bright  moonHght  is  a  delight- 
ful finish  to  a  long  day  of  pleasure. 

"  Oh  !  to  see  it  at  sunset  when   warm  o'er  the   lake 
Its  splendour  at  parting  a  summer  eve  throws, 
Like  a  bride  full  of  blushes  when  lingering   to   take 
A  last  look  at  her  mirror  at   night  ere   she  goes."  — 

Moore. 

Leaving  Shalimar  the  lake  is  crossed  to  Nasim  Bagh, 
ot  the  Tepher  Garden.  This  place  is  called  Ragunath- 
pur. 

On  the  way  not  far  from  the  shore  are  some  buildings 
erected  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  silk.  The 
Nasim  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  spots  on  the  Dal. 
It  was  constructed  by  Akbar  with  a  revetment  wall,  stairs 
and  terraces.  There  are  avenues  of  chinars,  and  the 
view  of  the  Dal  with  the  circling  wall  of  mountains  re- 
flected in  it  is  exquisite.  Near  here  the  rivulet,  called 
Telbal,  enters  the  lake.  It  is  a  famous  place  of  resort 
of  the  Kashmiris,  rich  and  poor  alike,  who  come  here 
for  their  picnics  and  on  festive  occasions ;  the  shawl 
weavers  come  here  daily.  The  water  of  the  Telbal  is 
remarkable  for  being  very  pure  and  very  cold.  The 
Telbal  rises  in  the  mountain  behind  Shalimar  Bagh. 
Close  by  is  the  Char    Clienar  island,   called   also   Rtipa 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  107 

Lank  or  Silver  island.  In  its  early  days  this  island  was 
doubtless  a  lovely  spot,  and  enhanced  the  beauty  of 
the  view  from  Nasim  Bagh  ;  it  is  in  a  sadly  neglected 
condition  now.  At  one  time  a  plane  tree  stood  at  each 
corner,  and  a  stone  platform  was  placed  in  the  centre  ; 
the  sides  of  the  island  were  protected  by  masonry. 
The  water  is  very  deep  near  the  Nasim  Bagh.  This 
garden  is  now  only  a  large  grove  of  plane  trees,  some 
of  them  very  fine,  but  several  hollow  with  age,  a  de- 
fect which  spoils  so  many  of  the  plane  trees  in  Kash- 
mir. Tents  m.ay  be  pitched  in  this  garden  ;  the  view 
is  remarkably  pretty  from  the  shore,  but  the  distance 
from  Srinagar  is  just  far  enough  to  be  inconvenient  : 
visitors  therefore  usually  camp  here  for  only  a  few 
days. 

Proceeding  a  short  distance  further,  the  visitor  arrives 
at  Hazratbal,  where  there  is  a  celebrated  ziarat,  in 
which  is  preserved  in  a  conical  glass  phial  with  a  silver 
top  a  hair  from  the  beard  of  the  Prophet  Mahommed. 
A  flight  of  steps  leads  up  to  the  ziavat.  Festivals  are 
held  here  during  the  year  ;  in  the  months  of  May  and 
August  the  hair  in  the  phial  is  shown,  and  great 
numbers  of  devout  Muhammadans  assembles  from  all 
parts  of  the  valley.  From  Nasim  Bagh  the  boat  may 
be  taken  to  Nagin  Bagh  and  to  the  nullah  which  passes 
through  Rainawari.  The  State  Leper  Asylum  and  the 
Kashmir  Jail  may  be  visited.  At  Hassanabad,  which 
is  next  reached,  is  a  ruined  mosque,  once  a  handsome 
building,  as  the  carved  limestone  remains  amply  testify. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  the  Shia  sect  of  Mu- 
hammadans  in  the  reign  of  Akbar.  The  style  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  PattJiar  masiid,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 


I08  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Jhelum,  just  below  the  third  bridge.  Hindu  animosity 
destroyed  this  fine  mosque  when  Mean  Singh  was 
Governor  of  Kashmir.  He  ordered  its  destruction,  and 
carried  away  some  of  the  limestone  blocks  to  form  the 
ghat,  at  Basant  Bagh,  opposite  the  Maharajah's  palace. 

In  this  way  the  most  handsome  ghat  on  the  banks  of 
the  Jhelum  was  erected.  There  is  a  cemetery  adjoin- 
ing and  a  wooden  mosque  built  by  the  Sunnis  a  few  years 
ago. 

Further  on  is  a  three-arched  stone  bridge,  called 
Naiwidyar.  On  each  sid*^  of  the  middle  arch  is  an  in- 
scription in  Persian.  This  bridge  marks  the  com- 
mencement of  the  causeway,  four  miles  long,  which 
runs  right  across  the  Dal  lake,  terminating  near  the 
Nishat  Bagh.  Finally,  the  circuit  of  the  lake  is  com- 
pleted at  the  large  village  of  Kraliyar,  where  there  are 
some  old  and  dilapidated  ghats. 

Having  seen  the  Dal  lake,  the  visitor  will  probably 
wish  to  see  more  of  the  city  of  Srinagar  than  he  could 
from  his  boat  on  arrival.  Instead,  therefore,  of  going 
up  the  canal  opposite  the  Sher  Carhi,  the  boat  goes 
straight  on.  To  the  left  runs  the  Kutikul  canal,  which 
passes  round  the  western  side  of  the  city  and  falls  into 
the  Jhelum  again  just  below  the  sixth  bridge,  called  the 
Naya  Kadal  The  Kutikul  runs  between  the  palaces  and 
Raja  Sir  Amar  Singh's  summer  house  which  is  a  beauti- 
ful little  villa  with  an  artistically  planned  garden.  Two 
Hindu  temples  and  Sirdar  Rup  Sing's  house,  are  con. 
spicuous  objects  at  this  part  of  the  river,  and  tben  is 
reached  the  second  bridge,  called  the  Habba  Kadal.  A 
disastrous  fire,  which  occurred  here  in  1892,  burnt  down 
over    1,500   houses.     After  the  fire  a   wide  road  was 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  lOQ 

constructed  through  this  part  of  the  city.  Just  below  is 
another  very  large  Hindu  temple,  called  the  Ragunath 
Mandiv.  Further  on  is  the  third  bridge,  called  Fatih 
Radal.  On  each  side  the  river  will  be  seen  several  good 
native  shops  and  residences  ;  a  number  of  manufactures 
may  be  purchased  here.  Shawls  are  manufactured  at 
one  or  two  places  on  either  side  the  river.  The  pro- 
prietors are  always  ready  to  receive  visitors  and  show 
them  both  the  loom  and  the  hand  work.  A  visit  should 
be  made  to  one  of  these  buildings  ;  it  is  not  only  interest- 
ing to  witness  the  manufacture  of  these  beautiful 
fabrics,  but  it  is  highly  instructive  to  notice  the  work- 
people, the  sort  of  places  in  which  they  work,  and  the 
condition  of  the  streets  and  surroundings  where  they 
pass  the  whole  of  their  lives.  On  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  is  a  famous  mosque  called  Shah  Hamadan.  It  is 
built  of  cedar,  and  is  very  elaborately  carved  ;  there  is  a 
golden  ball  on  the  top  ;  this  finial  is  used  on  all  the 
mosques  in  Kashmir.  It  is  described  as  being  "  a  remini- 
scence of  a  Buddhist  Tee,  very  much  altered,  but  still 
not  so  very  unlike  some  found  in  Nepal."  The  mode 
in  which  the  logs  are  disposed  and  ornamented,  resem- 
bles the  ornamentation  of  the  Orissan  temples.  It  has 
been  considered  by  competent  authority  that  the  roof  of 
this  mosque  is  probably  very  similar  to  that  which  once 
covered  the  temple  at  Martand.  There  is  a  Persian 
inscription  inside  extolling  the  virtues  of  Hamadan  and 
calling  on  the  faithful  to  follow  his  example,  "  whence 
all  temporal  and  spiritual  good  can  be  obtained."  The 
following  story  cor.nected  with  Shah  Hamadan  is  be- 
lieved by  the  Muhammadans,  and  is  given  by  Vigne  in 
his  "  Travels." — "  Timur  Lang  was  one  night  wandering 


no  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR, 

in  disguise  about  a  street  of  his  capital  (Samarkand) 
and  overheard  an  old  man  and  his  wife  talking  about 
their  near  prospect  of  starvation,  upon  which  he 
took  off  an  armlet,  threw  it  to  them,  and  departed  un- 
seen. A  pretended  sayyid,or  descendant  of  the  Prophet, 
asked  them  how  they  came  by  the  armlet,  and  accused 
them  of  having  stolen  it.  The  matter  was  made  known 
to  Timur,  who  very  sagaciously  decreed  that  the  owner 
must  be  the  person  who  could  produce  the  fellow  arm- 
let. He  then  displayed  it  in  his  own  possession  and 
ordered  the  accuser  to  undergo  the  ordeal  of  hot  iron.' 
The  latter  refused,  and  was  put  to  death  in  consequence. 
Timur,  moreover,  put  to  death  all  the  pretended  say- 
yids  in  the  country.  One  man,  named  Sayyid  Ali  or 
Shah-i-Hamadan,  who  really  was  a  descendant  of  the 
Prophet,  accused  Timur  of  impiety,  told  him  that  he 
(the  sayyid)  would  not  remain  in  the  country,  and  by 
virtue  of  his  sanctity  was  able  to  transport  himself 
through  the  air  to  Kashmir.  He  descended  at  the  spot 
where  the  mosque  now  stands,  and  told  the  Hindu  fakir 
to  depart.  The  latter  refused,  upon  which  Shah-i-Hama- 
dan said  he  would  believe  in  his  sanctity  if  he  could 
bring  news  from  Heaven.  The  fakir,  who  had  the  care 
of  numerous  idols,  immediately  despatched  one  of  them 
skywards.  The  sayyid  with  great  presence  of  mind 
immediately  kicked  his  slipper  after  the  messenger  and 
hit  it  with  such  force  that  it  fell  to  the  ground.  He 
then  asked  the  fakir  how  he  came  to  have  the  power  of 
making  inanimate  things  move.  The  latter  said  it  was 
due  to  his  charitable  actions.  Upon  this  Shah-i-Hama- 
dan thought  him  worthy  of  being  made  a  convert 
to    Islam.     In   a   few   days   there   were  so  many  more 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  Ill 

converts  that  two-and-a-half  kharwars  of  Jinyus,  or 
sacred  Brahminical  threads,  vi^ere  delivered  up  by 
Hindu  proselytes.  The  converted  fakir  took  the  name 
of  Shekh  Baba  Wali,  and  a  penance  of  40  days  per- 
formed at  his  shrine  is  considered  the  ue  plus  ultra  of  the 
meritorious." 

Opposite  this  mosque,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
is  a  very  fine  ruin  in  limestone  of  a  noble  mosque, 
called  the  Pathar  masjid,  built  by  Nur  Mahal.  It  is 
now  used  as  a  State  granary  for  rice.  Inside,  the  original 
design  of  the  building  may  be  seen,  not  much  of  it 
being  destroyed.  The  irnpression  produced  on  looking 
at  this  grand  old  ruin  is  similar  to  that  produced  on 
seeing  the  ruins  of  some  fine  old  abbey  in  England. 
The  purpose  to  which  it  is  now  put    is   to  be  regretted. 

Below  the  fourth  bridge,  the  Jaina  Kadal,  is  a  very 
old  and  interesting  building  called  Badshah.  It  is  the 
tomb  of  Kashmir's  greatest  ruler,  Zein-ul-ub-din,  who 
was  the  patron  of  art  and  literature,  and  who  introduced 
the  manufacture  of  shawls. 

He  succeeded,  in  A.D.  1416,  his  father,  Sikander, 
who  was  nicknamed  Butshikan,  or  idol  breaker.  The 
architecture  of  the  enclosure  round  this  tomb  has  led  to 
some  discussion  among  the  learned,  bui  from  the  ex- 
perienced judgment  of  Fergusson  it  may  safely  be  stated 
that  it  was  built  at  the  same  time  as  the  tomb  ;  others 
think  that  it  belonged  originally  to  an  ancient  Kashmiri 
temple.  This  enclosure  consists  of  a  series  of  smal 
pointed  arches  in  rectangular  frames  such  as  are  fre- 
quently found  in  Muhammadan  art,  and  the  peculiari- 
ties of  the  gateways  and  other  parts  are  such  as  are 
found    in   all   contemporary  Moslem  art  in  India.     The 


112  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Moslems  in  India  frequently  borrowed  details  from 
the  Jains,  The  niches  in  the  gateways  are  like  those 
at  Martand  and  other  places  ;  but,  like  those  at  Ahmeda- 
bad,  are  without  images,  and  the  arch  in  brick  is  radia- 
ting, and  is  certainly  not  a  Hindu  arch.  The  Moslems 
copied  the  Hindus,  putting  foliage  in  place  of  images  ; 
and  doubtless  this  enclosure  was  built  at  the  same  time 
as  the  tomb  it  surrounds. 

Not    far   from   this   tomb,   but  to  be  reached  only  by 
passing  through  some  streets  in    the   town,   is  a  very 
fine  and   peculiarly  constructed    building,    the   Jumma 
masjid.     It   is,    perhaps,    owing   to   its  position   that   it 
has  been  so  frequently  overlooked,  but  it  is  well   worthy 
of  a  visit,  and  of  the  attention  of  an    artist.     It   is    the 
principal  mosque  in  Srinagar,  of  wooden    architecture — 
a  stvle  which  is  regarded  as  an  indication  of   decadence 
and  decreptitude.     The  building  is  constructed  on    the 
usual  plan,  a  courtyard  surrounded  by  cloisters   longer 
and  loftier  on  the  side  towards  Mecca.    The  pillars  are 
of  deodar.     Inside,  the  roof  of  the  mosque  is  very  lofty, 
and  is  supported  by  deodar  pillars  at   least    a    hundred 
feet  high,  each  from  a  single  tree,  handsomely  carved. 
There  are  many  deodar  trees  in   the   forests  of  Kash- 
mir of  this  great    height.     The    mosque    was   built  by 
the  Emperor    Shah  Jehan.     In  the  neighbourhood    are 
several   tombs   of   some   of  the   ruling  families  of   the 
Chaks,    who  at  one  time   obtained   the   upper  hand  in 
Kashmir,  till  they  were  succeeded   by  others.     It    may 
be  remarked   here    that  similar  tombs   and    masses  of 
masonry   in  ruins  may  be   discovered  here  and  there 
amidst  the  wrecks  of  buildings  and  the  squalid  dwelling- 
houses  of  the  inhabitants.    In  the  same   neighbourhood 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  II3 

is  a  rude  building  which,  at  one  time,  was  used  as  a 
mint.     The  present  mint  is  located  at  Jamma. 

The  next  place  to  be  noticed  is  the  Maharajgunj, 
a  very  imposing  looking  range  of  buildings,  approach- 
ed by  a  long  wide  flight  of  steps.  At  the  top  is  the  en- 
trance, up  a  short  narrow  street,  to  the  Maharajgunj 
bazaar,  a  large  square,  with  shops  of  the  various  silver, 
papier  mache,  and  other  trades.  Many  of  the  specimens 
of  Kashmir  work  in  this  bazaar  are  worth  seeing ;  but 
the  great  drawback  is,  that  visitors  are  so  beset  by  the 
native  tradesmen  who,  in  very  broken  English,  solicit  a 
visit  to  their  shops,  that  there  is  little  inclination 
to  make  more  than  one  or  two  visits.  Here  also  are 
located  the  State  School  and  Dispensary.  There  are 
some  old  buildings  hereabouts  which  might  be  visited  ; 
one  of  them  is  the  Bulbul  Lankor,  a  mosque  of  wood, 
said  to  be  as  old  as  the  12th  century,  which  would  make 
it  one  of  the  oldest  mosques  in  the  country. 

Below  the  sixth  bridge,  on  the  right,  is  a  fine  private 
residence,  formerly  occupied  by  the  late  Pandit  Rajkak, 
who  was  an  influential  man  among  the  Kashmiris, 
and  who  died  in  1865.  There  is  a  Hindu  temple  on  the 
river  side  of  the  large  garden  in  front. 

Before  arriving  at  the  seventh  and  last  bridge,  called 
the  Suffa  Kadal,  there  is  a  fine  maidan,  called  the  Id- 
gah,  on  the  right,  used  as  a  place  of  assembly  by  the 
Muhammadans.  At  the  northern  end  is  a  wooden 
mosque  erected  in  A.D.  147 1.  There  are  some  handsome 
plane  and  other  trees  on  this  maidan,  and  being  back- 
ed by  the  mountains,  the  view  is  very  pretty.  On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  water  is  a  serai,  built  in  the  form 
of  a   square,  where  traders  from  Yarkand  and  Central 

H 


114  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Asia  put  the  horses  they  import,  themselves,  and  their 
goods.  A  good  Yarkand  horse  may  occasionally  be 
met  with  here.  The  Suffa  Kadal  was  built  by 
Saif  Khan  in  A.D.  1664.  Below  this  bridge  is  the 
Guzav  or  Octroi  post,  near  which  is  the  place  of  exe- 
cution. In  Kashmir  capital  punishment  take  place  in 
the  open,  and  thousands  of  people  assemble  on  such 
occasions. 


CHAPTER   V. 
THE    EASTERN    PORTION   OF   KASHMIR 


From  Srinagar  up  the  River  Jhelum. 

HAVING  seen  the  city  of  Srinagar  and  its  surround- 
ings, the  visitor  may  prepare  for  a  trip  up  the 
river  to  Islamabad,  or  rather  to  Khanbal,  a  mile  from 
that  place  on  the  right  bank.  On  the  way  there  he  may 
visit  Pandritan  and  Pampor,  marching  from  the  latter 
place  to  the  sulphur  and  iron  springs  at  Weean  (three 
miles  inland)  and  visiting  two  or  three  adjacent  places  ; 
thence  again  up  the  river  to  Avantipore,  where  there  are 
the  ruins  of  a  Hindu  temple,  and  then  to  Khanbal. 
Here  the  boats  may  be  left  till  the  marches  to  Bawan, 
Martand  and  other  places  in  the  neighbourhood  have 
been  made.  Afterwards  Achibal,  Naobog,  and  Vernag— 
the  latter  the  source  of  the  Jhelum— may  be  visited.  The 
time  occupied  in  travel  will  be  very  pleasantly  spent.  The 
ruins  of  the  Hindu  temples  are  interesting,  and  the 
scenery,  particularly  about  Achibal  and  Vernag,  ex- 
tremely  pretty. 

Starting  then  from  the  Munshi  Bagh  in  the  early 
morning,  the  boats  may  be  sent  on  to  make  the  long 
tedious  passage  of  two  or  three  hours  round  the  curves 
in  the  river  to  Pandritan  ;  the  march  on  the  road,  only 
three  miles,  will  be  found  a  pleasant  morning's  walk. 

It  is  said  that  at  one  time  the  capital  of  Kashmir 
was  near  Pandritan.  Passing  on,  in  hollow  ground, 
amongst  trees  and  surrounded  with  water,  will  be  seen 
a  very  excellent  example  of  Kashmiri  architecture.    The 


Il6  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

temples,  of  which  there  are  ruins  at  Pandritan,  Avanti- 
pore,  and  Martand,  are  all  sn:all,  and  are  copies  of  their 
larger  prototype,  the  ruins  of  which  may  be  seen  in 
the  Gandhara  monasteries  near  Peshawar.  In  the  usual 
style  of  architecture  of  these  miniature  temples  there 
are  four  roofs,  but  in  the  built  examples  there  have  been 
found  hitherto  only  two  or  three,  doubtless  copied  from 
the  usual  wooden  roofs  common  in  Kashmir,  where  the 
upper  pyramid  covers  the  central  part  of  the  building, 
and  the  lower,  a  verandah,  separated  from  the  centre 
either  by  walls  or  merely  by  a  range  of  pillars.  In  the 
stone  buildings  the  interval  between  the  two  roofs,  which 
is  open  in  the  wooden,  is  closed.  All  these  roofs  are  re- 
lieved by  dormer  windows,  that  is,  windows  pierced 
through  the  sloping  roof;  the  same  steep,  sloping  lines 
are  used  also  to  cover  the  doorways  and  porches,  these 
being  virtually  a  section  of  the  main  roof  itself, 
and  evidently  a  copy  of  the  same  wooden  construction. 
The  pillars  which  support  the  porticos  are  the  most 
striking  peculiarity  of  the  Kashmiri  style,  their  shafts 
being  almost  identical  with  those  of  the  Grecian  Do- 
ric, and  unlike  anything  of  the  same  class  found  in 
other  parts  of  India,  Generally  they  are  only  three  or 
four  diameters  in  height,  tapering  slightly  towards  the 
capital,  and  adorned  with  sixteen  flutes  rather  shallower 
than  those  of  the  Grecian  order.  Nowhere  in  Kashmir 
are  traces  found  of  the  bracket  capital  of  the  Hindus,  nor 
of  the  changes  from  square  to  octagon,  or  to  the  poly- 
gon of  sixteen  sides,  and  so  on.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  these  ^wrts^-Grecian  forms  were  derived  from 
the  monasteries  at  Gandhara  before  referred  to.  The 
trefoiled  arch,  which  is  everywhere  prevalent   in    Kash- 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  II7 

mir,  is  a  peculiarity  not  easy  to  account  for,  but  it  was, 
perhaps,  derived  from  the  facades  of  the  Chaitya  halls 
of  the  Buddhists,  some  examples  of  which  may  be  seen 
in  the  caves  at  Ajunta.  As  everywhere  in  India,  archi- 
tectural decoration  is  made  up  of  small  models  of  large 
buildings,  applied  as  decorative  features,  whenever  re- 
quired. It  is  thought  probable  that  the  trefoiled  facade 
may  have  been  adopted  in  Kashmir  as  currently  as  the 
simple  horse-shoe  form  was  throughout  the  Buddhist 
buildings  of  India.  All  these  features,  however,  mark  a 
local  style  differing  from  anything  else  in  India,  pointing 
certainly  to  another  ra-ce  and  another  religion,  which 
cannot  at  present  be  traced  to  their  source. 

These  are  the  most  authoritative  opinions  yet  pub- 
lished on  Kashmiri  architecture,  and  the  description 
here  given  will  be  found  to  correspond  with  the  appear- 
ance of  the  ruins  at  Pandritan  and  elsewhere  in  Kashmir. 
The  temple  at  Pandritan  still  stands  in  water,  as  it  al- 
ways has  stood.  In  the  end  of  the  month  of  June,  be- 
fore the  rains,  the  water  is  sometimes  so  low  that  it  is 
not  difficult  to  walk  over  the  mud  and  take  a  look  at  the 
interior,  especially  the  roof,  which  is  most  distinctly 
classical,  and  is  ornamented  in  a  way  to  command  ad- 
miration. There  was  originally  perhaps  a  third  roof, 
but  that  has  fallen  ;  the  lower  part  of  the  building  ex- 
hibits all  the  characteristic  features  of  the  Kashmiri 
style  in  as  much  perfection  as  any  other  example. 

Near  this  ruin  may  be  seen  the  lower  part  of  a  colos- 
sal figure,  and  a  huge  linoani.  During  the  time  the 
visitor  has  been  looking  at  the  ruins  and  getting  some 
idea,  perhaps  for  the  first  time,  of  Kashmiri  architec- 
ture, his  boats  will  have  reached  the  shore  at  Pandritan, 


Il8  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

and  he  may  then  proceed  a  short  distance  further,  "to 
Pundu  Chakh,  where  are  the  remains  of  a  stone  bridge, 
thrown  across  by  the  Moguls,  one  of  the  many  substan- 
tial evidences  of  the  benefit  conferred  on  the  country 
by  their  rule.  This  bridge  is  said  to  have  been  built 
by  order  of  the  Emperor  Jehangir. 

After  a  few  more  hours  by  boat,  Pampor  is 
reached.  The  distance  by  road  from  Srinagar  is  only 
eight  miles,  but  by  water  it  is  much  longer.  There  is  a 
wooden  bridge  across  the  river  here  resembling  those  at 
Srinagar.  A  fine  mosque  and  a  ziarat  are  to  be  seen' 
in  the  town.  At  the  landing  place  is  a  grove  of  plane 
trees — a  fine  spot  for  a  camp.  The  house  on  the  banks 
of  the  river  is  reserved  for  the  use  of  the  Maharajah. 
From  Pampor  a  visit  may  be  made  to  Weean — a 
pleasant  march  of  three  miles  towards  the  mountains. 
A  few  days  may  be  agreeably  spent  here.  Strong  sul- 
phurous springs  flow  from  beneath  the  mountain,  the 
water  being  collected  in  a  tank  in  which  are  a  number 
of  fish.  Being  strongly  impregnated  with  iron,  the  water 
has  many  excellent  medicinal  qualities.  The  source  of 
these  springs  is  called  Phak  Nag.  There  is  a  spring 
of  fresh  water  close  by  called  Katish  Nag.  The  adjoin- 
ing mountains  are  very  difi^erent  in  appearance  from 
those  in  other  parts  of  the  valley. 

Here,  and  for  some  distance  in  an  easterly  direction, 
pyrites  abound  in  the  rocks  in  the  hill  sides,  a  combin- 
ation of  sulphur  with  iron,  copper,  and  other  metals. 
From  Weean  a  day's  excursion  may  be  made  to 
Khrew,  a  very  small  village,  where  there  is  an  old  relic 
of  snake-worship  in  a  ruin  standing  in  water.  The 
building  inside  is  circular,  for   the  convenience  of  the 


A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  II9 

huge  serpent,  which  popular  superstition  still  believes 
to  inhabit  the  mountain  close  by.  There  are  here,  as 
in  many  other  places  in  the  neighbourhood,  stones  that 
have  evidently  formed  part  of  some  temple,  with 
figures  carved  on  them  ;  they  have  been  placed  in  this 
and  similar  spots,  sometimes  under  a  tree,  by  the 
Hindus  centuries  ago,  and  have  been  worshipped  ever 
since.  At  Shar,  a  village  close  by,  there  are  some  State 
iron-works.  Iron-works  also  exist  at  Sof,  not  very  far 
from  Achibal,  but  on  a  much  larger  scale 

Returning  to  Pampor,  the  saffron  gardens  should  be 
looked  at.  The  plant  is  in  appearance  exactly  like  the 
common  crocus,  is  also  perennial,  is  cultivated  in  little 
square  beds,  flowers  in  October,  and  from  the  stigma, 
the  top  of  the  pistil,  is  taken  the  yellow  matter,  which 
forms  the  saffron.  The  botanical  name  of  this  plant  is 
Crocus  sativHs.     It  is  found  nowhere  else  in  Kashmir. 

At  Ladoo,  a  few  miles  from  Pampor,  there  is  another 
ruined  temple,  similar  to  that  at  Pandritan,  and  at 
Payech,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  six  miles  from 
Karbarpore,  rather  more  than  half  way  between  Pam- 
por and  Avantipore,  is  the  ruin  of  one  of  the  smallest, 
but  most  excellent  examples  of  this  style  of  architec- 
ture. Its  dimensions  are  only  8  feet  square  for  the 
superstructure  and  21  feet  high  including  the  basement ; 
but  with  these  dimensions  it  acquires  a  certain  dignity 
from  being  erected  with  only  six  stones,  four  for  the 
walls  and  two  for  the  roof.  It  stands  by  itself  on  a 
knoll,  without  any  court  or  other  surroundings,  and 
being  dedicated  wholly  to  the  gods  of  the  Hindu  Pan- 
theon, it  certainly  belongs  to  an  age  when  their  wor- 
ship had  superseded  the  older  faiths  of  the  valley.     So 


I20  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS  TO    KASHMIR. 

far  as  is  at  present  known,  it  belongs  to   the    13th   cen- 
tury,  but  is  probably  of  a  more  modern  rather  than  of 
a  more  ancient  date.     Some  writers,  have  fixed  an  early 
age  for  parts  of  these  old  ruins,  going  as  far  back  as 
Asoka,  B.C.  250.     But  though  it  is  known  that  this 
monarch  sent  missionaries  to  convert  the  inhabitants  of 
Kashmir  to  the   Buddhist   faith,   and  that  in  the  first 
century   Kanishka,   a  Buddhist  king,  was  an  absolute 
monarch  in  the  valley,  and,  moreover,  Hiouen  Thsang, 
the  celebrated  Chinese  traveller,  stayed  for  two  years 
in  Kashmir,  A.D.  633  and  634,  to  study  the  forms  and' 
writings  of  the  Buddhists,  whose  creed  he  found  one  of 
the  dominant  faiths  of  the  people,  still  not  a  vestige  is 
to  be  found  of  a  chaitya  or  a  vihava ;  there  are   mounds 
which  may  contain  stupas ;  but  it  is   considered  to  be 
improbable  that    they   will    contain   any   architectural 
forms  which  may  be  looked  on  as  evidence  of  the  great 
antiquity  occasionally  assigned  to  these  ruins.    Finally, 
it  may  be  remarked,   that  before  their  conversion   to 
Buddhism,    the    Kashmiris    were    Hindus,  and    after 
adopting  Buddhism,  they  continually  relapsed  into  their 
old  ways.     In   Kashmir  the   oldest  temples,  if  not  ex- 
clusively Naga,  devoted  to  snake-worship,  show  an  un- 
mistakable tendency  in  that  direction,  and  continued  to 
do  so  till  the  Hindu  revival  in  the  nth  century.     After 
that  they  were  dedicated  to  Siva  and  Vishnu,   and  the 
people  in   the  valley  were  completely  converted  to  the 
Hindu  rehgion.     After    that    they   fell   under   the   in- 
fluence of  the  Muhammadans,  and  adopted  their  faith 
in   the    14th  century.     It  is  between  the  fall  of  Bud- 
dhism and   the   rise  of    Muhammadanism  that  all  the 
temples  in   the   true   Kashmiri  style  must   be  ranged. 


A  GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  121 

Before  that  there  is  nothing,  after  that  only  the  tomb 
of  Zeni-ul-ud-din,  and  the  temple  on  the  Tukht-i- 
Suleiman,  in  Srinagar,  can  be  classed  as  examples  of 
the  style,  though  the  latter  can  hardly  even  claim  a 
title  to  that  affiliation. 

Having  thus  settled,  as  far  as  the  opinions  of  the 
learned  in  such  matters  may  be  taken,  the  question  of 
the  Kashmiri  style  of  architecture,  the  visitor  will  land 
at  Avantipore  and  look  at  the  fine  ruins  there  with  a 
more  experienced  eye  than  he  might,  perhaps,  other- 
wise have  been  able.  Avantipore,  the  residence  of 
Avantiverma,  the  first  king  of  the  Utpala  dynasty, 
was  also  the  capital  city,  and  there  are  ruins  which 
show  that  it  was  an  important  place.  Avantiverma 
was  a  devoted  follower  of  Siva,  and  reigned  from  A.D. 
875  to  904.  It  was  during  his  reign  that  this  temple, 
second  only  to  Martand,  was  built.  The  two  principal 
ruins  stand  in  courtyards  of  nearly  the  same  size,  about 
200  feet  by  170  feet.  One,  called  Avantiswain,  is  sur- 
rounded by  pillars,  like  Martand,  and  in  design  and 
dimension  is  almost  Identical.  The  other  is  Astylar, 
or  without  columns.  The  temple  at  Avantipore  has 
greater  richness  of  detail  than  that  at  Martand.  The 
pillars  are  beautiful, — they  have  been  compared  with 
those  of  the  tomb  of  Mycene  in  Greece.  It  is  affirmed 
that  there  is  nothing  between  Greece  and  Kashmir  that 
so  nearly  resembles  the  beautiful  specimen  of  work 
found  on  these  pillars.  In  1865  the  late  Bishop  Cotton 
caused  some  excavations  to  be  made,  which  expose  some 
very  interesting  remains  and  show  the  design  of  the 
building.  The  tributaries  of  the  Jhelum  are  numerous 
near  its  source.     The  largest  is  the  Veshan,  which  joins 


122  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO   KASHMIR. 

it  on  the  left  bank,  a  few  hours  after  leaving  Avantipore. 
Veshan  rises  in  the  lake  called  Konsa  Nag  on  the  top 
of  a  mountain  near  the  Pir  Panjal  pass. 

After  passing  the  Veshan,  the  town  of  Bijbihara,  a 
corruption  of  Vidya  Vehara,  or  the  Temple  of  Wisdom, 
is  seen.  It  is  built  on  the  top  of  the  river  bank  which 
at  this  spot  is  unusually  high.  An  old  wooden 
bridge  is  thrown  across.  There  is  a  story  told  that  an 
old  Hindu  temple  stood  here  which  Sikander,  the 
bigoted  Muhammadan  king,  destroyed,  and  used  the 
stones  to  build  a  mosque.  To  be  revenged  Maharajah 
Golab  Singh  threw  down  the  mosque,  and  built  a 
temple  out  of  the  ruins.  Above  the  bridge  are  the 
remains  of  a  fine  old  pleasure  garden  laid  out  by  the 
Moguls.  It  occupies  both  sides  of  the  river,  and 
though  but  small  traces  exist  of  it  now,  the  plane 
trees,  which  are  remarkably  fine,  show  where  the 
garden  was.  There  are  the  remains,  too,  of  a  stone 
bridge  which  connected  the  two  gardens.  There  is  a 
Hindu  temple  in  the  town,  and  also  a  ziarat,  a  sacred 
spot,  as  every  ziavat  is.  A  large  hole  in  the  town  is 
pointed  out  as  the  spot  where  the  mosque  stood  which 
Maharajah  Golab  Singh  destroyed.  In  the  short  dis- 
tance between  this  town  and  Khanabal,  the  river  Liddar 
joins  the  Jhelum.  It  flows  down  the  Liddar  valley,  at 
the  head  of  v/hich  is  the  famous  mountain  Amarnath, 
some  16,000  feet  high.  On  the  top  is  a  cave,  a  spot 
sacred  with  the  Hindus.  A  description  of  this  cave  is 
given  further  on.  From  Bijbihara  there  is  an  alternative 
route  to  Amarnath,  joining  the  route  from  Islamabad, 
at  Pahalgam.  The  river  Liddar  divides  into  two 
streams  close  to  its  junction  with  the  Jhelum,  and  the 


A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO   KASHMIR.  123 

two  mouths,  each  of  which  is  as  large  as  the  Jhelum  at 
this  part,  may  be  seen  close  to  Khanbal.     The  Jhelum 
rapidly  narrows  here.     At   Khanbal  it  is  a  very  small 
stream,  and  a  little  higher  up  it  ceases  to  be  navigable  : 
Khanbal  is  a  village  about  one  mile  from  Islamabad. 
Coolies  may  be  engaged  here,  and  arrangements  made 
for  proceeding  in  three  or  four  directions.     There  is  a 
rest-house  by  the  river  side,  where  the  accommodation  is 
similar  to  that   met  with  at  other  places  in  the  valley. 
There  is  a  wooden  bridge  over  the  river.     The  visitor 
will   receive  great  attention  from  an  individual  named 
Lassn  Kotwal,  whose  intiumerable  and  much-prized  chits 
may  afford  some  amusement.     Islamabad,  called  Anant 
Nag  by  the  Hindus,  is  a  large  town,  similar  as  regards 
its  squalid  appearance  and  dilapidated   streets  to  Sri- 
nagar.     The  traveller  sees  more    of  this   town  than  he 
does   of    Srinagar,    not    from  choice,    but   because  he 
must  pass    through    some  of  the  streets.     It  stands  at 
the  foot   of    a   conical  hill,  which   is  seen   from  nearly 
every    part    of    the  valley.     Adjoining   is   a  wide,    flat 
piece  of  land  about    six   miles   long,  a  huge   rice-field. 
The  most  interesting  object  in  the  town  is  the  residence 
of  the   Maharajah.     He  visits    Islamabad  on   his   way 
to    or   returning   from    Srinagar.     He    travels    by    the 
Banhal  route,  and   visits    the  sacred  spring  of  Bawan. 
Near  the  palace  is  the  Sirkari  Bagh,  and  within  it  is  the 
Anant  Nag,  significant  of  the   ancient   worship  of  the 
people.     The  water  of  the  Anant  Nag  flows  from  the 
foot  of  the  mountain.     At   this   spot   is  a    large   tank 
filled  with  fish,  which  the  Hindus  regard  as  sacred  ;  they 
feed  them  and  never  allow  one  to  be  taken.     There  is 
also  a   Kashmir  water-mill    for     grinding   flour.      The 


124  ^    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

stones  are  very  massive,  and  large  quantities  of  wheat 
are  ground.  Two  or  three  other  springs  here  are  called 
Nags.  Slaik  Nag  issues  from  a  fissure,  and  is  pure  and 
fresh.  Another,  Malak  Nag,  bubbles  up  in  the  form  of  a 
small  fountain,  and  is  strongly  sulphurous.  The  Maha- 
rajah's garden  is  not  kept  in  good  order,  especially 
around  the  house  set  apart  for  the  ladies  of  His  High- 
ness's  household.  There  are  several  Muhammadan 
mosques  in  Islamabad ;  its  productions  are  shawls, 
saddle  cloths,  rugs,  and  cotton  goods. 

After  leaving  Islamabad,  the  visitor  will  doubtless 
first  march  to  Bawan  and  perhaps  proceed  beyond  up 
the  Liddar  valley  to  Amarnath ;  but  he  will  more 
probably  visit  Martand  and  thence  to  Achibal,  leaving 
the  ascent  of  Amarnath  to  some  other  time,  as  that  is  a 
matter  of  tedious  marches  up  a  mountain  and  requires 
special  preparations.  Leaving  Islamabad,  then  the 
visitor  will  march  for  Bawan,  five  miles.  The  road 
after  a  short  distance  runs  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains 
on  the  right,  on  the  sides  of  which  may  be  seen  several 
peculiar  beach-like  levels,  as  though  formerly  water 
washed  over  them.  It  is  considered  that  these  beaches, 
which  may  be  seen  elsewhere  in  the  valley,  mark  the 
height  of  the  water  when  the  entire  valley  was  a  vast 
lake,  and  that  it  fell  from  time  to  time,  as  the  water 
made  its  way  out  of  the  valley  at  the  western  end  at 
BaramuUa,  forming  the  lower  beaches.  The  quantity  of 
shingle  found  on  these  beaches  and  in  the  valley  just 
below  the  mountains,  is  also  taken  as  an  indication  of  the 
existence  at  some  early  period  of  a  large  body  of  water. 

Bawan    is    one    of     the    most    delightful    spots    in 
Kashmir.     Here  there  is  a  grove  of  very  large  plarie 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I25 

trees,  so  close  together  that  to  go  under  them  is  like 
entering  some  dark  building,  so  effectually  is  the  light 
of  the  sun  excluded.  Here  tents  can  be  pitched  and  a 
delightful  cool  retreat  secured.  Close  by  is  a  Hindu 
temple  enclosing  a  large  tank  which  abounds  with 
fish  The  water  issues  from  this  tank  and  rushes  in  a 
cool,  clear,  wholesome  torrent  under  the  plane  trees, 
and  is  lost  in  the  river  below.  The  ground  under 
these  trees  looks  as  if  formerly  a  large  garden  had 
been  laid  out ;  some  of  the  stone  channels  for  water  still 
remain,  and  stone  walls  which  support  the  embankment 
on  which  the  plane  trees  stand. 

A  mile  from  Bawan  are  two  curious  caves,  which  the 
natives  consider  to  have  been  specially  created  for  some 
mysterious  purpose.  Consequently  they  are  places  of 
pilgrimage.  They  are  called  Bhumjoo.  The  long 
cave  is  about  40  feet  up  the  side  of  the  mountain, 
which  is  a  confused  mass  of  rocks.  After  climbing  over 
some  of  these,  an  entrance  is  suddenly  seen.  A  torch 
brought  from  Bawan  is  lighted,  and  the  cave  is  entered^ 
At  first  the  passage  is  easy,  but  water  drops  from  the 
roof ;  then  the  passage  becomes  narrow  and  low,  till, 
after  proceeding  about  200  feet  further,  progress  is 
stopped  by  the  way  being  narrowed  so  as  not  to  admit 
any  one  further.  In  a  chamber  on  one  side,  not  far 
from  the  entrance,  are  the  bones  of  some  devotee  who 
terminated  his  career  at  this  spot.  On  looking  at  the 
mountain  from  the  outside  of  the  cave,  it  will  be 
noticed  that  the  course  of  the  passage  in  the  cave  is 
along  the  lower  part  of  the  mountain  ;  water  possibly 
forced  a  way  into  an  aperture  there  may  be  at  the 
further  end  of  the  cave  and  made  the  passage  ;  and  in 


126  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

all  likelihood  many  similar  caves  would  be  found  if  the 
water  in  some  of  the  sulphurous  springs  were  to  sudden- 
ly cease  running.  A  little  further  on,  in  the  same 
mountain,  is  a  Hindu  temple  inside  a  cave.  It  is  called 
the  Temple  Cave.  The  entrance  is  about  loo  feet  from 
the  ground,  to  which  there  is  a  wooden  flight  of  stairs. 
The  entrance  is  a  trefoil  arch  ;  the  interior  is  oval ;  at 
the  upper  end  is  a  Hindu  shrine.  There  is  a  fine  view 
from  the  top  of  the  stairs  of  part  of  the  Liddar  river 
and  valley.     There  is  a  ziarat  below  the  temple. 

The  ruins  of  Martand  are  close  to  Bawan,  about  i  yi 
miles  distant,  up  a  slight  ascent  to  the  top  of  a  lovely 
plain,  and  commanding  the  most  charming  views.  As 
Achibal  is  an  easy  march  from  Bawan,  the  better  plan 
is  to  visit  Martand  on  the  march,  as  those  ruins  must 
be  passed  on  the  road  to  Achibal. 

The  ruins  of  Martand,  or  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  have 
been  pronounced  by  competent  authority  to  be  the 
finest  and  most  typical  example  of  the  Kashmiri  style. 
The  position  occupied,  alone  in  its  grandeur,  with 
neither  tree  nor  house  near,  and  on  an  elevated  plateau 
overlooking  a  large  pait  of  the  valley,  is  very  impressive. 
The  temple  is  60  feet  long  and  38  feet  wide  ;  its  height, 
when  complete,  was  60  feet.  The  width  of  the  fagade 
was  eked  out  by  two  wings  or  adjuncts,  which  make  it 
60  feet,  "  It  thus  realises  the  problem  the  Jews  so 
earnestly  set  themselves  to  solve,  how  to  build  a  temple 
with  the  three  dimensions  equal,  but  yet  not  a  cube 
Small,  however,  as  the  Jewish  temple  was,  it  was  more 
than  twice  as  large  as  this  one.  At  Jerusalem 
the  temple  was  150  cubits,  or  150  feet  in  length, 
breadth,   and   height.     At   Martand   these    dimensions 


A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  12^ 

were  only  60  feet.  But  it  is  one  of  the  points  of  interest 
in  the  Kashmiri  temple  that  it  reproduces,  in  plan 
at  least,  the  Jewish  temple  more  nearly  than  any 
other  known  temple."  The  above  quotation  is  from 
Fergusson's  "  Indian  and  Eastern  Architecture,  "and  it 
gives  a  true  estimate  of  the  Martand  temple.  The  roof 
was  probably  of  wood,  for  the  walls  were  probably  not 
strong  enough  to  support  a  stone  roof.  The  Buddhists 
frequently  used  wood  in  the  roofs  of  their  chaitya  halls, 
and  it  is  considered  that  wood  was  used  when  this 
temple  was  erected. 

The    courtyard     that    surrounds    and    encloses    the 

temple,  is  a  more  remarkable  object   than  the  temple 

itself.     Its   internal    dimensions   are    220   by    142    feet. 

On  each  face  is  a  central  cell,  larger  and  higher  than 

the  colonnade  in   which  it  is  placed.     The  height  is  30 

feet,  and  the  pillars  on  each  side  are  g  feet  high,   not 

lofty  certainly,   but   they  have  a  Grecian  aspect  which 

is   interesting.     It    is  thought  that   the  whole   of   the 

interior  of    the  quadrangle  was   originally   filled   with 

water   to  a  level   within   one  foot  of  the  bases  of  the 

columns,   and  that   access  to  the  temple  was  gained  by 

a  raised  pathway  of  slabs,   supported  on  solid  blocks 

at  short  intervals,  which  connected  the  gateway  flight 

of  steps  with  that  leading  to  the  temple.     The  same 

kind  of  pathway  stretched  right  across  the  quadrangle 

from  one  side  doorway  to  the  other.     In  Shalimar  and 

other  gardens  pathways  of  this  sort  are  met  with.     A 

constant  supply  of  fresh   water   was  kept  up  from  the 

river   Lambadari,  which  was  conducted  alongside  the 

mountain  for  the  service  of  the  village  of  Sinbarotsika 

close   by.     Other  temples  in  Kashmir  stand  in  water, 


128  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

the  object  being  to  place  them  more  immediately  under 
the  protection  of  the  Nagas  or  human  bodies  and 
snake-tailed  gods,  who  were  jealously  worshipped  for 
ages  throughout  Kashmir. 

The  time  when  the  enclosure  at  Martand  was  erected 
is  believed,  by  some,  to  be  during  the  reign  of  Lalita- 
ditya  (A.D.  725-761).  General  Cunningham,  however, 
on  the  strength  of  a  passage  in  the  "  Rajtarangini/' 
ascribes  the  building  of  the  temple  to  Ranaditya,  who 
reigned  from  A.D.  578  to  594.  Mr.  Fergusson,  never- 
theless, doubts  the  correctness  of  this  opinion,  and 
does  not  consider  it  to  be  clear  that  it  is  dedicated  to 
.the  sun.  He  also  thinks  that  it  was  probably  built 
about  100  years  after  the  temple  at  Avantipore,  about 
A.D.  852  or  853,  and  not  so  long  as  250  years  before. 

The  visitor  may  return  to  Islamabad  from  here  if  he 
wishes,  but  there  is  no  advantage  in  doing  so,  and  the 
road  from  Achibal  to  Islamabad  has  no  special  attrac- 
tions. 

Leaving  these  ruins,  the  march  to  Achibal  across 
the  plateau  lies  over  an  easy  level  road.  The  scenery 
in  every  direction  is  extremely  striking  and  pretty. 
The  road  after  a  mile  or  so  makes  a  sudden  descent 
to  the  valley  of  the  river  Arpal,  which  is  crossed  over 
a  bridge.  The  adjoining  land  is  cultivated  for  rice, 
and  the  path  through  the  rice-fields  is  sometimes 
swampy,  but  further  on  the  road  rises  again,  and 
there  is  a  charming  walk  to  Achibal.  This  is  one 
of  the  prettiest  places  in  Kashmir.  There  is  a  very 
good  rest-house  in  the  barrack  form,  but  the  front 
is  awkwardly  placed  for  getting  a  view  therefrom  of  the 
surrounding  country.    There  are  some  fine  plane  trees 


A    GUir  E    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I29 

opposite,  under  which  tents  may  be  pitched,  and  the 
village  is  close  by.  The  old  pleasure  garden  at  Achibal, 
which  was  laid  out  by  orders  of  the  Emperor  Jehangir, 
is  preserved  with  some  care  by  the  Maharajah.  The 
summer-house  is  in  good  order,  and  the  garden  is  en- 
closed in  a  high  wall.  The  water  that  runs  through 
the  garden  and  supplies  the  fountains  and  waterfalls, 
flows  from  beneath  the  mountain  at  the  back  of  the 
garden.  At  times  it  gurgles  up  from  beneath  with 
great  force  ;  it  is  one  of  several  streams  of  water  pro- 
ceeding from  beneath  the  same  mountain,  and  is  perhaps 
the  Bringh  river,  which  disappears  suddenly  on  the 
opposite  side  of  this  mountain  ;  the  other  streams  may 
be  seen  a  few  hundred  yards  distant  near  the  village. 
The  visitor  will  notice  the  beautiful  belt  of  country 
entered  on  at  Achibal.  It  is  adorned  with  several  low 
ranges  of  hills,  all  of  which  are  covered  with  plenty  of 
shrubs  and  similar  undergrowth,  with  numerous  ravines 
affording  good  food  and  shelter  for  bear  and  deer.  Rich 
and  fertile  valleys  divide  these  low  ranges  from  each 
other,  and  there  are  many  mountain  streams  running 
through  them,  and  more  rain  falls  in  this  part  of  the 
valley  than  in  the  more  open  spaces.  Marching  direct 
from  Vernag  to  Islamabad,  the  extent  of  these  lower 
ranges  may  be  easily  perceived  ;  they  terminate  a  few 
miles  westward  of  Vernag,  and  the  richness  of  their 
valleys  is  in  very  perceptible  contrast  to  the  open 
and  less  fertile  land  on  the  rest  of  the  march  to 
Islamabad 

Leaving  Achibal  the  visitor  may  march  to  Vernag, 
15  miles  distant.  The  road  runs  for  some  miles  at  the 
foot  of  a  low  range  of  hills,  on  which  there  is  plenty  of 

I 


130  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

good   shooting,    and   then     joins   the    high  road    from 
Jammu  to  Islamabad,  over  the  Banhal  pass. 

There  is  a  longer  route  from  Vernag  to  AchibaL     The 
first   march  is  from   Achibal  to  Naobog,  12  tniles.     The 
road  passes  through  Changas,   four  miles  from  Achibal. 
This  place  is  in   the  valley,  of  which  such  a  beautiful 
view  can  be  obtained  from   Achibal.     Running  through 
is  a  stream  which  rises  near  the  foot  of   the  Morgan  pass, 
about  11,000  feet  in  height,  over  which  is  the  road  into 
the  Wardwan  valley.     The  shooting  in  the  mountains 
is  good.     The  next  march  is  from  Naodog  to  Kookar  Nagi 
12  miles.     The  shortest  of  the  two  roads  is  by  the  village 
of  Sof,  between  two  and  three  miles  from  Kookar.     Iron 
is  found  in  the  surrounding  mountains,  and  other  metals 
are  said  to  exist  there.     Copper  is  reported  to  have  been 
found  in  State  territory  in  the  valley,  but  no  attempt  to 
work  it  has  yet  been  made. 

On  this  march  the  valley  of  the  Bringh  river  is  enter- 
ed about  seven  miles  from  Naobog  by  a  bridge,  near  which 
is  the  musjid  of  Hajee  Daud  Sahib,  and  here  the  road 
to  Kishtwar  is  joined.  At  Kookar  Nag  is  another  of  the 
numerous  springs  issuing  from  the  mountain.  Here  the 
water  flows  from  several  springs  ;  it  is  very  cold,  and  is 
reported  to  have  exhilarating  and  health-giving  pro- 
perties. 

The  next  march  is  from  Kookav  Nag  to  Vernag, 
about  8  miles.  The  road  ascends  over  the  range  of  hills 
to  the  village  of  Noroo,  about  two  miles  from  Kookar 
Nag.  Of  the  two  roads  thence  to  Vernag,  it  is  advisable 
to  take  the  longer,  that  being  much  more  agreeable  than 
the  other,  which  is  usually  used  by  the  cooUes.  Shaha- 
bad,  through  which  the  longer  road  passes,  was  formerly 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I3I 

a  favorite  residence  of  some  of  the  rulers  of  Kashmir, 
but  it  is  now  in  a  very  reduced  and  dilapidated 
condition. 

Vevnag  is  very  prettily  situated  at  the  foot  of  a 
mountain  covered  with  dense  undergrowth  and  pines. 
The  Maharajah's  summer-house  in  the  garden  is  set 
apart  for  visitors.  It  is  large,  and  its  spacious  rooms 
afford  accommodation  for  many  travellers  at  one  time. 
In  the  octagonal  tank  behind  the  house  are  thousands 
of  fish.  Here  also  is  a  pleasure  garden  laid  out  by  the 
Emperor  Jehangir,  or  more  probably  by  his  wife  Nur 
Mehal,  who  without  doubt  selected  the  beautiful  spots 
for  these  gardens  and  designed  them.  The  Emperor 
was  too  indolent  to  trouble  himself  about  such  matters. 
The  water  flows  into  a  huge  octagonal  stone  tank  more 
than  100  feet  wide  and  about  50  feet  deep.  It  then 
runs  into  the  Sandrahan  river,  and  thence  to  the 
Bringh.  Both  rivers  join  the  Jhelum  a  little  above 
the  Kanbal. 

The  Emperor  Jehangir,  when  dying,  desired  to  be 
carried  to  this  spot,  but  he  never  reached  it,  his  death 
taking  place  at  Bahramgul  on  the  Pir  Panjal  route.  On 
a  wall  in  the  interior  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

*'  Az  Jehangir  Shah  Akbar  Shah, 
In  bina  sar  kashid  bar  aflak, 
Buneh  akl  zaft  tarikash 
Kansarabad  u  Chashmahe  Vernag." 

The  translation  runs.—"  This  place  was  raised  to  the 
skies  by  Jehangir  Shah  Akbar  Shah.  Consider  well, 
its  date  is  found  in  the  words  '  Palace  of  the  fountain 
of  Vernag.' ' 


132  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

By  adding  up  the  numerical  values  of  the  letters  in 
the  above  phrase,  the  date  1029  A.H.,  or  1619  A.D., 
is  arrived  at. 

Having  seen  the  source  of  the  Jhelum  at  Vernag,  the 
visitor  can,  if  he  has  no  objection  to  six  more  marches, 
some  of  them  tedious,  and  the  scenery  throughout  the 
first  three  being  very  similar  to  that  on  the  last  three 
marches,  return  to  Srinagar  by  way  of  Rozloo  and 
Shupyan  ;  or  he  can  return  to  Islamabad,  and  thence, 
leaving  at  sunset,  reach  Srinagar  the  following  morning. 
There  is  a  cataract  at  Haribal,  on  the  fourth  march, 
which  ought  to  be  visited  ;  but  that  can  be  easily  seen 
from  Shupyan.  A  description  of  it  will  be  found  in 
the  chapter  in  which  the  marches  to  Srinagar  by  the 
Pir  Panjal  route  are  given.  Below  are  a  few  details  of 
the  six  marches  above  referred  to. 

Vernag  to  Rozloo,  8  miles.  — The  road  runs  close  to  the 
foot  of  the  Pir  Panjal  range,  and  is  moderately  level. 
Rozloo  valley  is  also  at  the  foot  of  this  range,  and  there 
is  plenty  of  pretty  scenery. 

Rozloo  to  Ban  Doosav,  11  miles. — The  scenery  is  fine 
throughout ;  the  road  enters  the  plains,  passing  through 
a  large  village,  called  Saogaum,  three  miles  further 
through  Pet  Doosar,  and  finally  four  miles  further,  to 
Dan  Doosar,  on  the  banks  of  a  small  stream.  There  is 
no  rest-house  here. 

Ban  Doosav  io  Nohan,  11  miles. — On  this  march  the 
river  Vishan  is  crossed  ;  it  is  a  considerable  stream, 
and  spreads  out  over  a  wide  space,  with  a  loose  stony 
bottom.  A  large  village,  called  Koolgaum,  with  two 
ziavats  on  the  side  of  a  karewah,  is  passed  after  march- 
ing   three  miles.     The  road   then  descends   and   follows 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I33 

the  valley  of  the  Vishan,  to  Nohan,  a  small  village    on 
the  left  bank  of  the  river. 

Nohan  to  Shupyan,  either  g  or  i^  miles,  there  being  two 
roads.  The  longest  road  leads  to  the  cataract  at  Hari- 
bal.     Both  marches  are  fairly  easy. 

Shupyan  to  Srinagar,  2  marches,  ii  and  i8  miles. — 
These  marches  have  already  been  described. 

The  Liddar  is  a  beautiful  valley  with  magnificent 
scenery  on  all  sides.  It  is  traversed  by  the  river  Liddar, 
which  has  its  origin  in  glaciers.  The  river  is  formed 
below  Pahalgam  by  the  junction  of  two  tributaries,  the 
Kolahoi  and  Shishram  Nag.  The  famous  cave  of  Amar. 
nath,  a  sacred  place  of  Hindu  pilgrimage,  lies  up  the 
Liddar.  The  pilgrim  route  passes  Bawan  and  the 
village  of  Aishmukam.  A  few  miles  from  this  village  is 
Ganeshbal.  About  two  miles  further  on  is  the  beautiful 
spot  called  Pahalgam,  where  there  is  a  good  camping 
ground.  From  Pahalgam  the  road  goes  to  Tanin,  12 
miles,  altitude  10,500  feet  above  sea  level.  The  path 
is  rough,  but  practicable  for  ponies  and  jhavipans.  The 
march  from  Tanin  to  Shishram  Nag  (13,000  feet)  is 
a  stiff  climb  of  11  miles.  Panchatarani  is  the  same 
distance,  but  a  pass  14,000  feet  above  sea  level  has  to 
be  crossed.  The  cave  of  Amarnath  is  five  miles  dis- 
tant from  Panchatarani.  The  cave,  which  lies  in  a 
hollow  of  Gypsum  rock,  is  about  50  yards  long.  The 
width  at  the  mouth  is  50  yards,  narrowing  to  30  in  the 
centre.  It  is  about  30  yards  high.  On  the  return 
journey  pilgrims  descend,  via  Hatyartala  and  Astran- 
marg.  The  traveller  should  make  all  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  supplies  and  coolies  at  Bawan.  The 
coolies   should    be   engaged     for     the     whole    journey. 


134 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


Beyond    Pahalgam    the   scenery   is   magnificent.     The 
stages  can  also  be  taken  as  follows. 

Pilgrim  Route  from  Islamabad  to  Amarnath. 


Name  of 

stage. 

Miles. 

Remarks. 

Islamabad     to 

Aishmu- 

kam 

••  ' 

12 

Supplies  plentiful.  Road  good. 
On  the  way  halt  at  Bawan, 
two  miles  from  Martand. 

Pahalgam  ... 

•  ■• 

12 

Supplies  plentiful.     Road  good. 

Chandanwari 

... 

8 

No    supplies.     Road   very   rough. 
Country  uninhabited. 

Shishram  Nag 

•  •. 

7 

Road  steep.     No  fuel. 

Panchatarani 

•  >• 

b 

Ascent  gradual.  Five  shallow 
streams  have  to  be  crossed. 

Amarnath 

4i 

The  famous  cave,  which  is  supposed 
to  be  the  dwelling-place  of  a 
Shiva  of  ice,  is  reached  by 
ascending  Bairaunath,  and  then 
descending  by  a  steep  path. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
WESTERN  PORTION  OF  THE  VALLEY. 


From  Srinagar  down  the  River  Jhelum. 

LEAVING  Srinagar  for  the  western  end  of  the 
valley,  many  pleasant  days  may  be  spent  in 
visiting  several  places  of  interest  on  the  route.  There 
is  no  difficulty  to  encounter,  and  the  boats  float  quietly 
down  the  stream,  the  boatmen  occasionally  plying  their 
chappas,  but  more  frequently  doing  little  or  no  work. 
If  a  quicker  passage  is  desired,  the  boats  can  be  towed 
from  the  bank.  But  in  the  summer  it  is  delightful  to 
float  slowly  along,  stopping  now  and  then  at  some 
shady  spot  on  the  banks  for  breakfast  or  lunch.  The 
usual  busy  scene  is  witnessed  on  either  side  of  the 
river  as  the  boat  passes  under  the  seven  bridges  at 
Srinagar.  Cherub-hke  children  bathing,  laughing  and 
playing,  the  mothers  fetching  water,  and  the  khisties 
plying  up  and  down  the  stream,  make  a  lively  picture. 
The  dilapidated  houses  on  each  bank  of  the  river,  the 
broken  stairs  to  the  water's  edge,  the  ruins  of  the  old 
stone  walls  once  protecting  the  banks,  and  the  quaint 
wooden  bridges,  fill  up  the  scene,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  and  exceptional  that  even  an  experi- 
enced traveller  has  beheld.  As  soon  as  the  last  bridge 
is  passed,  the  river  expands  into  a  very  wide  stream, 
and  maintains  its  breadth  for  a  long  way.  A  little 
below  this  bridge,  on  the  left,  the  Dudhganga  river 
falls  into  the  Jhelum  ;  and  about  a  mile  further  on  is  a 
landing  place  whence  the  march  to  Pattan  and  Gulmarg 


136  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

may  be  commenced.  Servants  and  horses  may  be  sent 
round  to  this  spot  by  a  short  cut.  About  a  mile  below 
the  last  bridge  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  is  a  fine 
grove  of  poplars  called  Purana  Chowni  or  Kripa 
Ram's  Chowni.  Further  down  the  river,  on  the  right 
bank,  is  a  grove  of  chinars  called  Sonav  Boni  or  the 
Goldsmith's  Chinars.  The  Maharajah  usually  camps 
here  for  breakfast  before  his  arrival  at  Srinagar.  The 
hill  of  Gulmarg  will  be  pointed  out  by  the  boatmen  on 
the  left.  The  round  hill  overlooking  Manesbal  lake 
meets  the  eye  all  the  way  to  Shadipore  on  the  right, 
and  beyond  as  far  as  Sambai.  A  little  beyond  Sambal, 
on  the  right,  is  a  canal,  about  a  mile  long,  which 
connects  the  Jhelum  with  lake  Manesbal. 

Shadipore  may  be  reached  in  about  four  hours.  At 
this  place  the  river  Sindh  joins  the  Jhelum.  It  is  a 
fine,  broad  stream,  nearly  as  wide  as  the  Jhelum,  and 
brings  down  a  large  body  of  water.  At  the  point  of 
junction,  or  perhaps,  where  some  time  ago  the  Sindh 
river  flowed  into  the  Jhelum,  is  a  large  plane  tree,  the 
roots  carefully  protected  by  a  stone  wall,  in  the  form  of 
a  square ;  on  the  top  is  a  lingam,  which  is  an  object  of 
worship  to  the  Hindus.  The  union  of  the  two  rivers  is 
signihed  in  the  name  of  the  place  Shadipore,  which 
means  the  town  of  marriage.  Some  Hindu  devotees 
are  reported  to  have  immolated  themselves  at  the  spot 
in  the  river  where  a  chinar  tree  stands.  Similar  stories 
are  told  of  immolations  at  the  Haribal  cataract,  a  more 
probable  place  for  the  performance  of  this  last  grand 
act  of  devotion  than  the  chinar  tree  at  Shadipore.  The 
"  Rajtarangini,"  a  history  of  Kashmir,  which  has  been 
called  the  only  Indian  history  in  existence,  states,  how- 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I37 

ever,  that  the  Dewan  of  the  greatest  ruler  in  Kashmir, 
Lalitaditya,  threw  himself  into  the  waters  here. 

From  Shadipore  the  Sindh  river  may  be  ascended  as 
far  as  Gandarbal,  whence  the  Sindh  valley  is  reached. 
A  description  of  this  route  is  given  elsewhere.  On  the 
left  the  Noroo  canal  joins  the  Jhelum.  There  is  a 
bridge  over  this  canal  at  Shadipore.  It  is  at  this  junc- 
tion that  the  principal  portion  of  the  town  stands. 
The  canal  is  the  work  of  the  Moguls.  It  is  very  useful 
for  the  conveyance  of  traffic  to  Sopur  without  going 
through  the  Wular  lake,  on  which  terrible  storms  of 
wind  frequently  occur  during  the  summer  months, 
when  the  surface  of  the  lake  is  too  rough  for  the  flat- 
bottomed  Kashmir  boats.  There  is  a  story  of  some  ad- 
venturous Sikh  ruler  going  on  the  lake,  accompanied  by 
some  300  boats,  when  one  of  these  storms  came  on, 
swamping  the  greater  number,  and  endangering  the 
safety  of  the  ruler  himself  ;  many  lives  were  lost  on  that 
occasion.  The  canal  avoids  risks  of  this  sort.  The 
water  is  spread  out  on  either  side  this  canal,  which 
seems  really  to  be  a  pathway  through  immense  quan- 
tities of  the  singara  plant,  which  grows  hereabouts 
and  covers  miles  of  water  that  otherwise  would  be 
open.  The  depth  of  water  in  the  canal  is  greater  than 
elsewhere. 

A  little  below  Shadipore,  on  the  right,  is  a  pleasure 
garden,  which  was  laid  out  in  1820  by  Surij  Bahri,  a 
minister  of  Motiram,  the  first  Governor  of  Kashmir 
under  Ranjit  Singh.  The  garden,  which  is  a  short 
distance  from  the  river  bank,  and  which  was  kept  in 
very  good  order  when  Baron  Hugel  visited  it  in  1835, 
is  now  uucaied  for,  and  utterly  neglected. 


138  A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

At  Sambal,  a  small  place,  about  two  hours  journey 
below  Shadipore,  there  is  a  bridge  over  the  Jhelum.  On 
each  side  of  the  river,  near  the  bridge,  are  some  very 
fine  chinar  trees.  Below  the  bridge  the  fishing  is 
good.  The  camping  ground  is  good  also,  and 
snipe  shooting  can  be  had  in  the  swamps  near  Sambal. 
Not  far  down  the  broad  stream,  on  the  right,  will  be 
seen  a  canal,  which  takes  the  traveller  to  Manesbal 
lake,  a  really  lovely  spot  and  the  most  charming  lake 
in  Kashmir.  A  short  distance  up  this  canal  is  an  old, 
stone  bridge  with  a  very  high  arch,  built  in  that  form 
to  be  clear  of  the  highest  floods  of  the  Jhelum,  which 
will  sometimes  rise  so  high  as  to  render  the  passage 
under  the  arch,  lofty  as  it  is,  impossible.  But  the 
surrounding  land  being  covered  with  water,  boats  can 
go  round  the  bridge  and  make  a  straight  passage  to 
the  lake,  the  course  of  the  canal  being  obliterated. 
This  old  bridge  is  the  work  of  the  Moguls.  One  of 
the  stones  near  the  low  level  of  the  water  is  evidently 
taken  from  some  Hindu  temple.  Similar  stones  are 
met  with  occasionally  in  secluded  spots  in  the  valley. 
They  are  often  put  under  a  big  tree,  and  a  circle  made 
round  them.  The  figures  thereon,  which  are  smeared 
over  with  red  ochre,  are  worshipped. 

Manesbal  lake,  which  is  in  the  form  of  an  oblong,  three 
miles  by  one  mile,  is  at  the  end  of  the  slightly  tortuous 
canal.  In  many  parts  the  water  is  over  40  feet  deep. 
The  lake  lies  north-east  and  south-west  between  a  low 
range  of  hills  on  the  right.  A  lofty  mountain  over- 
shadows the  further  end.  On  the  left,  on  the  north  side, 
there  are  two  or  three  little  villages,  near  which  the 
lotus,    held    so   sacred    by   the  Hindus,  grows  in  abun- 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I39 

dance,  covering  a  large   piece   of  water,    and   in  July 
when  in  full  flower,  presenting  a  really    lovely    appear- 
ance.    A   dozen    of     these     really     beautiful     flowers 
will   partly   fill  a  small   kisti.     Such  a   nosegay  is  very 
rarely   seen,    and  only   once  a   year    even    at    Manes- 
bal.     The  lotus  water-lily    {Nymphcej,    lotus)  will  also  be 
seen  in  the  neighbourhood  in  abundance.     It  is  a  much 
smaller  flower,  with  yellow  leaves.     Manesbal  lake  was 
another  of  those   spots   in   the  vale  of  Kashmir  so  well 
selected   by    the    Emperor     Jehangir's  "  Light  of  the 
Harem,"  the  beautiful  Nur  Mehal,  on  which  to  erect  a 
pleasure  house  and  lay   out    a  garden.     On    the   north 
side  will  be  seen  the  remains  of  the    Badshah  Bagh,  or 
rather  of  thehouse  only  ;   the  bagh  is  now  a  large  rice- 
field.     The  water  that  formerly  ran  over  the  water-falls 
of  the  garden,    the   remains    of  which   are  visible,  and 
fell  into  the  lake,  now  is  used  to   irrigate    the    land    on 
which   the   rice   is   grown.     At   the    head   of  the  lake, 
some    50  feet    up    the    high   bank,    is    a  small  grove  of 
chinar  trees,  under  which  is  a  delightful  though  small  en- 
camping ground.     There  is  close  by  a   house  in    which 
lives  a  curious  old    Muhammadan  fakir,    who    has  em- 
ployed part  of  his  time  during   the  last  twenty  years  in 
enlarging  the  spot  he  has  chosen  in  the  side  of  the  hill 
for  his  grave,  till  it  is  now   some  50  or  60   feet  long. 
Around  his  house  are  several  fruit  trees  ;  in  the   early 
summer  cherries  are    in  abundance,  and  later  on  excel- 
lent peaches,  famous  for  miles  round,  are  gathered  from 
his  trees.     The  high    mountain  at   the  head  of  the  lake 
is  part  of  a  range  running  up  the  Sindh  valley,  part  of 
which  may  be  seen  from  Manesbal.     Over  the  rounded 
side  of  the  low  hill  immediately  on  the  lake,  at  the  gap 


140  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

on  the  eastern  end,  the  water  falls  in  copious  streams 
into  the  lake  from  the  mountain  springs  at  the  top. 
Below  is  the  ruin  of  a  Hindu  temple,  probably  the  roof, 
the  rest  of  the  building  being  buried  in  the  mud  and 
silt  collected  in  past  ages.  In  the  village  opposite 
are  some  State  lime-kilns,  where  lime  is  prepared  and 
sent  to  Srinagar  for  building  and  other  purposes.  Lime, 
which  abounds  in  this  part  of  the  valley,  has  been 
taken  from  here  ever  since  the  days  of  the  Moguls. 
The  water  in  the  streams  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
lake  runs  white  with  lime  mixed  with  it.  Half-way 
between  Badshah  and  the  lime-kilns  the  water  is  40 
feet  deep,  but  it  gets  to  50  feet  about  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  shore  to  the  west  of  Badshah,  at  the  foot  of 
a  spur  running  down  to  the  edge  of  the  lake.  Altogether 
Manesbal  is  a  really  delightful  spot.  The  breeze 
from  the  east  blows  gently  in  the  morning  through  the 
gap,  and  in  the  evening  from  the  other  end  of  the  lake. 
In  the  hottest  time  of  the  year  Manesbal  is  pleasant, 
and  during  the  rains,  clear,  bright  days  with  light  clouds 
frequently  occur,  when  dark,  heavy  clouds  are  resting 
on  Gulmarg  and  Sonamarg,  west  and  east,  and 
pouring  torrents  of  rain  day  after  day  on  those  un- 
happy hills.  The  mosquitoes  at  Manesbal  at  sunset  in 
the  damp  weather  are  very  troublesome  ;  but  they  can 
be  avoided  more  readily  than  can  the  incessant  rains 
elsewhere.  There  is  not  much  shade  at  Manesbal, 
except  at  the  head  of  the  lake,  and  there  space  for 
camping  is  somewhat  confined.  There  being  no  rest- 
house,  tents  must  be  pitched.  Manesbal  is  a  very 
healthy  place,  entirely  free  from  the  malaria  which 
arises  about  Srinagar  in  July  and  August,  and  for  ladies 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I4I 

is  a  warmer  and  more  desirable  place  in  those  months 
than  Gulmarg  and  Sonamarg,  which  are  several  degrees 
colder. 

Leaving  Manesbal,  the   next    object    is    to  visit    the 
Wular  lake,  which  is  the  largest  in  India,    but    it    must 
be  supposed  that  the  proper  season    has  arrived  for  this 
purpose,  the  end  of  September  or  beginning  of  October, 
when  the  storms   may    be    considered   to  have   passed 
away.     Then  the  Wular    lake    presents  a  fine  expanse 
of  water,  backed  by  a  range  of  mountains  which  partly 
encircles  the  lake,  and  then  turns  abruptly  to  the  west. 
The   water   is    said    to-be    i5   feet   deep   opposite  the 
hill   called    Shukarudin,    and    about    8    to    12    feet   in 
other  places.     When  on  the  lake,  it  is   easy   to    under- 
stand the  effect  of  heavy   gusts  of  wind,  for  the  surface 
of  the  water  in   the  early  morning  in   autumn  is  soon 
ruffled  by   the   gentle  morning  breezes  which   continue 
for   an   hour   or  two.     At    this   time  and   in  the  cold 
weather  immense  quantities  of  wild  ducks  and  geese 
will  be  seen,   and  some  excellent  shooting  may  be  had, 
and    if  a   long  gun  be   used   in   a   boat    fitted  for    the 
purpose,   the  usual    mode  of  shooting  adopted  by  the 
Kashmiris,   several   may   be  shot    at    one   time.      The 
ducks   are  very  good  eating,  and    may  be  bought  as 
many  as  are  required  for  a  very  small  sum,  five  or  six 
for  one  rupee.     In  winter,  during  severe  frosts,  the  lake 
is  frozen  over  and   navigation  is  impossible.     There  is 
an  island,  or  lanka,  at  the   entrance  to  the  lake,  where 
there  are    some   ruins,    but    the   approach   is   difficult 
owing    to    the    quantity    of  singara    plants    around    it. 
The   ruins  are  those   of  a  Hindu  building,  not  unlike 
those   at   Martand,    with  two   rows  of   trefoil   arches. 


142  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

There  is  also  a  brick  building  at  the  north-western 
corner,  and  an  inscription,  from  which  it  appears  that 
the  lanha  was  constructed  by  a  Muhammadan  ruler, 
Zinal-ab-udin,  in  A.D.  141 1.  There  are  on  the  north 
side  several  ruined  pillars,  some  of  which  are  hand- 
somely carved,  but  on  others  the  carving  is  not  so 
distinct.  The  remains  of  the  Hindu  temple  would 
indicate  that  the  lanha  had  been  in  the  lake  long 
before  A.D.  141 1.  It  is  probable  that  the  temple 
was  erected  at  an  early  period  on  a  very  small  island, 
which  the  Muhammadans  afterwards  enlarged. 

On  the  north-east  of  the  Wular  lake  is  the  rising 
town  of  Bandipore,  which  is  the  starting  point  for 
the  march  to  Gures,  Skardu,  and  Gilgit.  The  lofty 
Haramuk  is  two  marches  across  the  mountains  from 
Bandipore.  Its  height  is  16,905  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  on  its  summit  is  the  small  lake  of  Gungabal,  which 
is  held  very  sacred  by  the  Hindus.  Indeed,  in  August, 
every  Kashmiri  Pundit,  who  has  lost  any  relatives 
during  the  year,  deposits  their  bones  in  its  waters. 
The  marches  to  Skardu  and  Gilgit  are  given  elsewhere. 
Before  leaving  the  Wular  lake,  the  hill  of  Shukarudin 
may  perhaps  be  visited.  It  is  plainly  visible  on  the 
western  side,  a  very  prominent  spur  about  700  feet 
high.  It  may  be  easily  ascended  from  the  southern 
side.  A  ziavat  is  on  the  top,  in  which  are  the  remains 
of  Baba  Shukarudin  ;  the  view  of  the  lake  from  the 
summit  is  very  complete,  embracing,  besides  the  lake, 
the  hills  on  either  side,  Gulmarg  and  an  extensive 
view  of  the  valley. 

Sopur  is   the   next   point  of  interest ;  it   is  a   dilapi- 
dated place  on  both  sides  of  the   Jhelum,   connected 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    10    KASHMIR.  I43 

by  a  bridge,  partly  stone  and  partly  wooden.  This 
place  has  been  already  noticed  in  the  Murree  route. 
There  is  some  excellent  mahseer  fishing  here.  Sopur 
is  the  starting  place  for  Gulmarg  or  the  Lolab  valley. 

Fyom  Sopur  to  Gubnarg. — This  route  is  preferred  to 
any  other,  as  it  involves  less  fatigue,  the  distance 
being  only  about  i8  miles,  or  one  day's  march.  There 
are  really  two  marches,  one  to  Kontur,  13  miles,  an 
easy  road,  and  the  other  five  miles  to  Gulmarg.  At  the 
village  of  Naupore  the  pony  road  from  Baramulla  is 
met  with,  and  at  Kontur  the  footpath  from  that  place 
joins.  Kontur  is  a  village  on  the  hill  side,  command- 
ing a  view  of  the  Ningil  valley.  There  is  no  rest- 
house.  From  Kontur  to  Gulmarg  the  road,  after 
crossing  a  small  stream  several  times,  leads  by  an  easy 
ascent  of  about  two  miles  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain, 
and  thence  to  Gulmarg  on  the  top,  through  Baba 
Mirishi.  This  place  contains  a  famous  ziarat,  much 
frequented  and  venerated  by  Muhammadans,  who 
come  here  in  large  numbers  once  a  week  in  the 
summer.  Here  is  buried  Baba  Pyoomdin,  a  rishi 
or  saint,  who  died  some  400  years  ago.  The  other 
route  to  Gulmarg,  which  is  sometimes  taken,  is  from 
Srinagar  to  Palhalan  by  boat,  via  Shadipore,  and  thence 
through  Baba  Mirishi.  There  is  a  small  rest-house 
at  Pattan.  At  Baba  Mirishi  there  is  another,  but  the 
latter  is  only  a  large  room  of  wood  raised  on  brick 
supports  three  or  four  feet  above  the  ground.  The 
view  is  remarkably  good  and  very  extensive,  as  the 
elevation  is  considerably  above  the  valley,  the  road 
for  a  few  miles  rising  rapidly  through  the  forest  to 
Baba  Mirishi. 


144  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

All  the  ascents  of  the  mountain,  on  the  top  of  which 
is  Gulmarg,  are  steep,  but  an  easy  road  leads  up  from 
Baba  Mirishi.  The  sides  are  covered  with  a  dense 
forest  which  testifies  to  the  large  quantity  of  rain 
that  falls  there,  and  the  path  up  is  frequently  well 
drenched  with  the  water  pouring  down.  At  Baba 
Mirishi  there  is  less  rain  in  July  and  August  than  at 
Gulmarg ;  and  on  that  account  visitors  sometimes 
remain  at  the  former  place,  but  the  camping  ground 
is  limited. 

The  following  are  the  principal  routes  to  Gulmarg  : — , 

(I.)  From  Baramulla,  vid  Kontur  and  Baba  Mirishi. 
The  distance  is  19  miles,  and  the  road  good,  though 
rather  steep  in  places.  Visitors  arriving  in  Kashmir  in 
the  middle  of  the  season,  and  intending  to  proceed 
direct  to  Gulmarg,  should  take  this  route. 

(2.)  From  Sopur,  via  Naupore  to  Kontur,  and  thence 
vid  Baba  Mirishi.     The  distance  is  23  miles. 

(3.)  From  Srinagar  by  land  all  the  way  vid  Magam. 
The  distance  is  covered  in  two  marches.  There  is  a 
dilapidated  rest-house  at  Magam,  from  which  place 
Gulmarg  is  12  miles  distant.  The  starting  point  for 
this  route  may  be  below  Srinagar  at  Shalateng,  which 
can  be  reached  from  the  Munshi  Bagh  in  two  hours 
by  boat.  From  here  the  Baramulla-Srinagar  road 
is  followed  for  a  short  distance,  and  then  a  winding 
and  fatiguing  path  leads  to  Magam. 

(4.)  From  Srinagar  by  boat  to  Palhalan,  and 
thence  r/a  Baba  Mirishi.  The  boat  journey  takes 
about  eight  hours.  From  Palhalan  to  Gulmarg  is 
17  miles. 

(5.)     From  Srinagar,  vid  Khandhama,  23  miles. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I45 

(6)  From  Srinagar  to  Pattan  by  the  Baramulla- 
Srinagar  road,  and  thence  via  Baba  Mirishi. 

(7)  From  Naushera  to  Gulmarg.  Between  Rampor 
and  Baramulla  is  a  little  village  called  Naushera,  from 
where  there  is  a  steep  and  rough  path  leading  up  to 
Gulmarg. 

Gulmarg  is  the  favourite  resort  of  visitors  to  Kash- 
mir during  the  height  of  the  summer.  The  season, 
which  begins  in  the  middle  of  June,  lasts  for  about 
three  months.  Huts  are  available  on  the  first-come- 
first-served  principle.  Nedou's  hotel  has  removed  many 
inconveniences  which'  formerly  were  experienced.  It 
is  very  comfortable  and  well  managed.  During  the 
season,  when  the  Resident  is  at  Gulmarg,  a  bazar  is 
opened,  and  requisites  of  every  kind  are  to  be  found  at 
the  Srinagar  branch  shops,  which  are  also  open  then. 
Babu  Amar  Nath,  at  Srinagar,  will  furnish  coolies,  etc., 
on  application.  At  Gulmarg  there  is  a  race  course, 
cricket  ground,  and  lawn-tennis  courts.  Gymkhanas 
and  all  kinds  of  festivities  make  the  short  season  there 
a  pleasant  one.  But  for  these  attractions  visitors 
would  perhaps  prefer  the  better  climate  of  Sonamarg, 
or  the  bracing  air  and  magnificent  views  of  Gures  or 
Pahalgam.  The  climate  is  bracing,  but  the  drainage 
of  the  Marg  itself  is  defective.  Gulmarg  means  literally 
a  flowery  meadow,  and  a  veritable  flowery  meadow  it  is. 
Its  height  above  the  level  of  the  sea  is  about  8,500  feet. 
Snow  falls  at  the  end  of  October,  and  during  the  winter 
it  lies  many  feet  thick.  A  few  miles  from  Gulmarg, 
and  about  2,000  feet  above  it,  is  another  Marg  called 
Khillan.  From  Khillan,  the  mountain  of  Aph^rwat, 
about  14,000   feet   high,  may  be  visited.     A  glacier  on 

K 


146  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

the  south-east  of  Khillan  is  also  worth  seeing.  At 
Gulmarg  there  are  many  varieties  of  flowers  and  ferns  ; 
some  of  the  flowers  are  very  beautiful  ;  many  of  them 
have  been  copied  on  the  papier  mnche  work  of  Kash- 
mir. For  rules  about  houses  at  Gulmarg,  see  Appendix. 
As  heavy  rain  often  falls  for  several  days  and  nights^ 
visitors  should  consider  the  propriety  of  passing  the 
wet  season  at  Gulmarg  if  good  house  accommodation  is 
not  available. 

Vigne  thus  describes  Gulmarg. —  "  A  lovely  spot  on 
the  downs  of  the  Punjal,  flat,  green,  open,  and  perfumed 
with  wild  flowers  ;  the  snowy  peaks  sloping  gently  up- 
wards from  its  extremities,  and  the  valley  itself  extended 
beneath  it,  whilst  the  scenic  disposition  of  its  woods 
and  glades,  watered  by  a  stream  that  winds  through  its 
whole  length  from  north-west  to  south-east,  is  so  highly 
picturesque,  that  little  is  wanting  but  a  mansion  and  a 
herd  of  deer  to  complete  its  resemblance  to  an  English 
park.  Its  length  may  be  about  one  mile  and  a  half, 
and  its  width,  which  is  varied,  for  its  shape  is  tri- 
angular, about  one  third  of  a  mile  at  the  widest  part.  At 
the  end  is  a  bank  over  the  stream,  on  which  it  is  said 
that  the  Emperor  Jehangir  and  his  celebrated  Nur 
Jehan  pitched  their  tents  when  indulging  in  a  pic-nic, 
and  at  the  furthest  extremity  is  a  steep  descent  through 
the  jungle,  by  a  path  which  joins  the  pass  named 
after  the  village  of  Firuzpur,  which  lies  at  its  foot. 
The  vast  mountain  of  Nunga  Parbat  is  seen  to  great 
effect  from  the  ascent  to  the  Gulmarg." 

Returning  to  Sopur  from  Gulmarg,  the  next  place  to 
visit. is  the  Lolab  valley,  and  this  may  be  done  from 
Sopur,   or  by   the  river    Pohra,     However,  the  Sopur 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I47 

route  is  the  usual  one.  Lalpura  is  the  principal 
place  in  the  valley,  but  it  is  hardly  more  than  a 
village.  There  are  many  small  villages,  all  of  them 
prettily  situated,  and  supplies  are  easily  obtained. 
The  far-famed  beauty  of  the  Kashmiri  women  is 
reported  to  be  seen  in  some  of  these  villages,  but  the 
traveller  may  form  his  own  opinion  as  to  the  cor- 
rectness of  this  report.  The  climate  is  very  delightful, 
and  the  marches  are  easy.  The  most  direct  route  is 
from  Sopur  to  Arwan,  and  thence  to  Lalpura,  about  17 
miles,  along  a  level,  pretty  road.  At  Arwan  are  some 
iron  works.  From  Arwan  the  ascent  is  rather  steep, 
but  from  the  top  a  full  view  of  the  lovely  valley  of 
the  Lolab  is  obtained. 

The  route  to  the  Lolab  valley  by  the  Pohra  river  is 
very  pleasant,  but  the  water  in  this  river  is  very  low  at 
times.  It  can,  however,  be  ascended  from  May  to  Sep- 
tember. The  Pohra  river  is  a  few  hours'  delightful 
journey  by  boat  from  Sopur  ;  the  views  on  either  side 
the  Jhelum  are  varied  and  charming.  At  the  village 
of  Dubgao,  at  the  junction  of  the  Pohra  with  the 
Jhelum,  there  is  a  beautiful  grove  of  plane  trees,  and 
here  is  the  hop  garden.  By  four  tours'  journey  in 
a  boat  up  the  Pohra,  from  Dubgao,  Jseda  Kak  ka  Bagh 
is  reached.  Thence  a  level  path  of  four  miles  leads  to 
Arwan.  Ascending  the  Pohra,  about  20  hours  from 
Dubgao  by  boat,  is  Awatkoola,  a  village  on  the  left 
bank  ;  here  the  stream  is  very  strong,  and  some  diffi- 
culty is  sometimes  experienced  in  getting  along.  The 
Lolab  valley  lies  on  the  other  side  of  the  low  range  of 
hills,  which  run  a  long  distance  near  the  river.  There 
is  a  road  to  Lalpura  over  this  range,  but  it  is  steep,  and 


148  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

about  12  miles  long.  Kofwara  is  a  village  which  may 
be  reached  from  here  ;  it  is  on  the  Lolab  river,  and 
there  is  a  thick  forest  near  it,  through  which  the  road 
passes. 

The  Lolab  valley  abounds  with  bears ;  they  consume 
large  quantities  of  fruit,  and  may  be  heard  in  the  wal- 
nut trees  cracking  the  walnuts  during  the  night.  The 
sound  when  first  heard  is  surprising,  and  difficult  to 
find  whence  it  comes,  till  the  discovery  of  bruin  at  his 
repast  settles  the  question.  From  Lalpura  the  traveller 
can  return  by  Alsoo  and  Kewnas  to  Sopur,  and  thence 
to  Baramulla,  if  he  intends  to  leave  the  valley  by  the 
Murree  route. 

The  Sindh  Valley. — A  visit  to  this  lovely  valley  will 
doubtless  be  made  a  separate  excursion.  If  taken  after 
visiting  the  Lolab  valley,  the  traveller  will  rejoin 
his  boats  at  Sopur,  and  proceed  to  Shadipore,  and  thence 
ascend  the  river  Sindh.  The  first  place  visited  will  be 
Gandarbal,  about  four  hours'  journey  by  boat.  Gandar- 
bal  is  fourteen  miles  from  Srinagar.  The  road  runs 
past  the  fort  and  through  the  village  of  Naushera. 
Between  these  places  are  the  ruins  at  Zoribal.  Lake 
Anchar  is  passed  and  several  streams  of  water.  One 
of  these  streams  runs  a  short  distance  underground. 
At  Malshabagh  there  are  beach  remains,  similar  to 
those  seen  near  Bawan  in  the  Liddar  valley,  and  which 
indicate  the  former  existence  of  the  huge  lake  which 
geologists  consider  once  filled  the  entire  valley  of 
Kashmir.  In  the  summer,  when  there  is  plenty  of 
water  in  the  Dal  lake  and  in  the  canal,  boats  can  pass 
through  the  Nalla  Mar  canal  and  emerge  on  the 
Anchar  lake    beyond.     Across    this    expanse    of    water 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  149 

the  Sindh  river  is  entered  by  a  branch  which  runs  into 
the  Anchar  and  thence  to  Gandarbal.  By  this  route 
Gandarbal  may  be  reached  in  about  six  hours  from 
Srinagar. 

Gandarbal  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  a  small 
stream  with  the  Sindh  river.  During  the  season  there  is 
a  great  rush  of  water  here.  The  remains  of  an  old 
stone  bridge  marks  the  divergence  of  the  Sindh  river 
since  its  erection,  for  it  stands  partly  away  from  the 
main  channel  now.  It  was  probably  a  long  bridge  of 
perhaps  ten  or  twelve  arches.  The  ruins  are  very 
massive,  and  the  bridge,  though  a  long  one,  was  not  very 
wide.  It  is  another  monument  of  Mogul  enterprise. 
On  a  large  maidan,  about  a  mile  from  this  spot,  is 
a  charming  camping  ground  in  a  grove  of  fine  plane 
trees. 

In  the  Sindh  valley  the  scenery  comprises  lofty 
mountains,  mostly  covered  with  forests,  stretchin^y 
down  to  the  valley,  at  times  nearly  closing  it.  and 
again  opening  ;  many  smaller  valleys  join  it,  and  down 
each  rushes  a  mountain  torrent,  altogether  forming 
the  Sindh  river,  which  at  times  is  very  powerful,  bring- 
ing down  big  trees  and  logs  of  wood.  The  chief 
objects  of  interest  in  the  Sindh  valley  are  the  Wangat 
ruins  and  Sonamarg.  To  the  former  there  is  a  road 
across  the  Sindh  river  from  Gandarbal.  To  Sona- 
marg the  first  march  is  from  Gandarbal  to  Kangan. 
The  time  occupied  is  about  five  hours,  and  the  distance 
II  miles.  The  level  road  runs  through  a  wide  valley. 
The  mountains  on  the  south  side  are  barren,  those  on 
the  opposite  side  are  covered  with  forests  and  under- 
growth.    This  is  the  characteristic  of  all    the    marches. 


150  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR, 

It  will   be   noticed  that  the  valley  narrows  as  one  pro- 
ceeds to  the  head  at  Gagangair. 

The  second  march  — 14  miles— is  from  Kangan  to 
Gond.  The  mountains  are  more  lofty,  and  in  the 
distance  snow  may  be  seen  on  some  of  the  peaks.  The 
Sindh  river  is  crossed  twice,  and  its  tributaries  several 
times.  It  is  advisable  for  riders  to  dismount  and  have 
their  horses  led  across  these  streams. 

In  the  third  march  from  Gond  to  Gagangair  — 9 
miles — the  road  rises  in  some  places  and  again  falls  to  the 
level  of  the  river,  which  rushes  wildly  along.  The  valley 
closes  in  at  the  end  of  this  march.  There  are  a  few 
huts  which  are  occupied  in  the  summer.  Horses  may 
be  engaged  here  for  the  next  march,  which  is  a  very 
difficult  one. 

The  fourth  and  last  march  from  Gagangair  to  Sona- 
marg  is  about  10  miles,  but  as  the  path  runs  along  the 
rocky  side  of  the  mountain,  the  difficulties  are  some- 
times great,  the  road  rising  and  falling  very  suddenly. 
The  path  passes  at  nearly  right  angles  to  the  valley, 
and  the  river  runs  in  a  narrow  channel,  the  mountains 
on  either  side  coming  down  to  its  banks.  The  scenery 
is  wild  and  beautiful.  The  road  passes  through  a  forest 
nearly  all  the  way,  and  when  the  Sonamarg  hill  comes 
in  view,  the  mountains  come  down  in  places,  like  a  wall, 
one  thousand  feet,  more  or  less.  The  river  is  then 
crossed,  but  there  is  no  bridge,  and  the  ascent  is  made 
of  Sonamarg.  This  is  not  formidable.  At  about  one 
hundred  feet  above  the  river  is  a  spot,  overlooking  the 
river  and  a  small  village  on  its  bank,  where  tents  may  be 
conveniently  pitched.  This  spot  is  sheltered  from  the 
high   winds    which    frequently    sweep    over   the    Marg. 


A     GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I5I 

The  Marg  is  about  loo  feet  above  this  spot,  and  can 
be  easily  reached  the  day  after  arrival.  Sonamarg 
is  a  plain  surrounded  by  very  lofty  nr.ountains;  it 
is  8,500  feet  above  sea  level.  This  plain  extends  for 
about  two  miles  between  the  hill  side  and  the  river 
bank.  There  is  adjoining  a  wider  tract  of  undulating 
ground,  with  dells  and  hillocks,  in  and  on  which  are 
numerous  wild  flowers.  Fir,  sycamore  and  birch 
trees  are  met  with,  and  the  scenery  in  the  summer  is 
very  beautiful.  Numerous  bare  mountains  are  seen  in 
every  direction,  with  huge  rocks  and  lofty  peaks,  in 
each  of  the  hollows, .  between  which  may  be  seen 
glaciers,  many  stony  slopes  and  moraines,  composed  of 
the  detritus  formed  at  the  bases  and  edges  of  glaciers. 
Beneath  these  may  be  seen  the  birch  forests,  the  bark 
from  the  trees  of  which  supplies  the  hhoj-piitti  used  in 
covering  the  roofs  of  houses  in  Srhiagar  and  other 
places  in  the  valley.  Being  a  longer  distance  from 
Srinagar  than  Gulmarg,  Sonamarg  is  not  so  often 
visited,  but  it  is  a  pleasanter  place,  with  fine  views 
not  to  be  obtained  from  the  large  hollow  round,  in 
which  the  huts  of  Gulmarg  stand  rather  sulkily. 
There  was  a  wooden  church  erected  here  some  time  ago, 
but  it  was  destroyed  by  fire,  owing  to  part  of  the 
church  being  used  by  a  traveller  as  a  stable  for  his 
horses ;  the  servants  lighted  a  fire,  and  the  whole  build- 
ing was  consumed.  Sonamarg  is  on  the  road  to  Leh. 
Two  marches  from  Sonamarg  is  Zojila,  a  pass  11,300 
feet  above  sea  level. 

W angat  is  ahout  \d>  miles  from  Gandarbal,  and  the 
ruins  are  nearly  two  miles  further.  These  ruins  are 
similar    to    those   at    Martand ;     they   are    situated    in 


152  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

marshy  ground  ;  probably  there  was  plenty  of  water 
there  at  one  time,  thus  bearing  out  the  conjecture  that 
Martand  and  all  similar  temples  in  Kashmir  originally 
were  surrounded  by  water.  The  Sindh  river  is  crossed, 
and  the  road  leads  up  a  valley  at  right-angles  to  the 
Sindh  valley,  in  the  direction  of  the  lofty  mountain 
Haramuk,  which  is  seen  towering  above  its  surround- 
ings, to  the  height  of  16,905  feet  above  sea  level.  The 
largest  of  the  lakes  on  the  slopes  of  Haramuk  is  Gan- 
gabal,  a  sacred  lake.  The  ruined  temples  near  Wangat 
were  doubtless  built  in  connection  with  it.  Gangabal  is' 
visited  annually,  in  the  month  of  August,  by  a  large 
number  of  Hindus,  who  toil  up  the  mountain  with  a 
holy  zeal  similar  to  that  which  inspires  them  to  visit 
the  icy  cave  on  the  summit  of  Amarnath  in  the  Liddar 
valley.  This  lake  is  said  to  be  i  ^  mile  long  and  about 
250  yards  wide.  The  ruins  near  Wangat  are  called 
Rajdainbal  and  Nagbal.  They  are  near  each  other. 
From  Tronkul  near  Gangabal  there  is  a  route  to  Jabel, 
a  famous  sporting  ground.  There  are  two  roads  to 
Gangabal  from  Gandarbal  ;  the  first  crosses  the  Sindh 
river  a  short  distance  from  Gandarbal,  and  Wangal  is 
reached  by  two  marches  of  about  nine  miles  each.  The 
road  is  not  good,  being  mainly  used  by  coolies  ;  the 
several  bridges  are  very  rudely  constructed.  The 
second  road  is  also  two  marches.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  second  march  the  road  runs  along  the  side  of  a 
steep  mountain,  and  is  dangerous  in  some  places.  The 
tirst  march  is  from  Gandarbal  to  Kangan  ;  there  the 
Sindh  valley  is  left  and  the  river  Kondnai,  which  runs 
through  the  valley  to  Wangal  and  beyond,  is  seen,  and 
is    crossed   below  Wangal,  which  is  situated  on  the  top 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I53 

of  a  Steep  hill  about  500  feet  above.  The  view  from 
Wangal  is  varied  and  beautiful.  The  main  object  in 
visiting  Wangal  is  to  see  the  ruins  at  Nara  Nog,  rather 
less  than  five  miles  distant,  in  the  midst  of  a  dense 
forest.  These  ruins  consist  of  two  groups  of  temples, 
the  first  at  Rajdainbal,  nearest  to  Wangal  ;  the  second 
at  Nagbal,  just  beyond  the  first.  The  first  group  com- 
prises a  large  temple,  24  feet  square,  with  a  projection 
on  each  of  its  four  sides,  and  five  other  buildings  ;  the 
second  consists  of  seven  buildings,  the  principal  one,  25 
feet  square,  with  projections  on  each  face  ;  there  is  a 
tank  of  stone  masonry^  a  single  mass  measuring  22  feet 
by  7  feet,  shaped  into  a  tank  for  water  ;  a  rectangular 
wall  encircles  the  whole  group.  The  date  of  these 
buildings  is  put  by  Captain  Cole  at  A.D.  i  ;  but  the 
true  date  may  be  some  five  centuries  later,  the  period 
which  is  sometimes  assigned  to  the  buildings  at 
Martand,  Pandritan,  and  elsewhere. 


CHAPTER  VJI. 


T 


Routes   in  the  Valley  of  Kashmir  and  to  Sporting 
Grounds  and  to  Places  beyond. 

HE  following  tables  of  routes  are  intended  for  the 
use  of  those  who  may  be  anxious  to  visit  the 
sporting  grounds  in  the  valley  and  beyond  ;  or  who  may 
wish  to  travel  in  the  different  places  named.  Other 
routes  in  the  valley  will  be  found  in  previous  chapters. 

Route  1. — Srinagar  to  Gilgit. 


No. 


I 

2 

3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
S 

9 
lo 
II 

12 

13 

14 

15 
i6 

17 
i8 

19 
20 
21 
22 


Stages. 


Srinagar  to — 

Sumbal 

Bandipur 

Tragbal 

Zotkusu 

Kazalwan 
Cures 
Gurikot 
Kalapani 

Lohinhadar 

Pukarkot 

Chagam 

Gurikot  (in  Astor) 

Astor  or  Hasora 

Harcho 

Mushkim 

Duizan 

Ramghat 

Bunji 

JaE^rot 
Camp 
Minawar 
Gilgit 

Total 


Miles. 


.*• 

17 

#•• 

18 

•  «• 

9 

... 

9 

... 

6 

.... 

II 

... 

II 

... 

12 

... 

14 

... 

10 

... 

12 

7 

II 
8 

H 

12 


12 

7 

8 

II 

3334 


Remarks. 


Usually  by  boat. 

Across      Rajdiangan      pass, 

ii,8co  feet. 
Cross  Kishengunga  river. 

Alternaiive  route  by  Burzil. 
Cross    Kamri    pass,     13,160 
feet. 


A  Cantonment. 


Cross     Hatu     pass,      10,000 

feet. 
Here  is  a  bridge  across  the 

Indus. 
Cross  ridge. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


155 


The  Gilgit  route  beyond  Gures  is  closed  to  visi  tors  who 
have  not  obtained  the  special  sanction  of  the    Resident. 

Route  2. — Alternative  Route  from  Gures  to  Gilgit. 


No. 


6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
1 1 
12 

'3 
14 


Stages. 


Miles. 


Remarks. 


Srinagar  to- 

Gures 

Bangla 

Mapanum 

Burzil 

Camp 

Das 

Gudhai 

Nargam 

Astor 

Gilgit 


Total 


70 
II 

9 

9 
12 

9 
12 

8 
12 

86>^ 


238;^ 


Cross  Dorkin  pass,  13,500  ft. 


/ioute  3.— 

Srinagar  to  Leh. 

Srinagar  to— 

I 

Gandarbal 

'4 

2 

Kangan 

12 

3 

Gund 

>4 

Beyond    this  supplies  should 

4 

be  carried  to  Dras. 

5 

Gagangir 

9 

6 

Sonamarg 

10 

7 

Baltal 

ID 

Malayan 

16 

Cross  Zogi  pass,  1 1,500  ft. 

8 

Dras 

'5 

Rest-houses    bad    afier    this 

9 

stage. 

10 

Tashgatn 

15 

II 

Chenagund 

18 

12 

Kargil 

8 

13 

Shargol 

20 

Kharbu 

18 

Cross  Namika  La,  13,000  ft. 

14 

Lamayuru 

16 

Cross  Fotu  La,  13,000  feet. 

15 

Nurulla 

18 

Cross  Indus. 

16 

Saspal 

17 

•7 

Ninsu 

13 

18 

Pitak 

•3 

19 

Leh 

Total 

5 

250 

155 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


A  fairly  good  riding  path  throughout,  except  in 
•vinter,  when  the  Zoji  pass  is  impracticable. 

From  Khaisi  an  alternative  route  crosses  the 
plateau  away  from  the  river. 


No. 

Stages.               i    Miles. 

Remarks. 

15 
16 

17 
18 

19 

20 

Lamayuru 

Khaisi 

Timisgam 

Tarutse 

Ninsu 

Leh 

12 
10 

17 
10 
18 

Joins  usual  route. 

Total 

67 

Route  4. — Svinagar  to  Leh,  vid  Wavdwan. 


No. 

Stages. 

Miles. 

Remarks. 

Srinagar  to — 

2 

Islamabad 

35 

3 
4 
5 

Karpur 
Gooran 
Camp  below  pass     ... 

13 
14 

Cross  a  low  ridge. 

Passing  Naobog. 

Cross   Margan    pass,    11,600 

feet.      Difficult  in  the   early 

summer. 

6 

Inshin 

20 

7 

Suknes 

IS 

The  last  village  of  Wardwan 

8 

Domhoi 

9 

valley. 

9 

Moskolu 

12 

10 

Camp 

12 

Cross  Bhotkol    pass,    14,370 
feet. 

II 

Suru 

10 

12 

Sankho 

18 

Follow  down  Suru  river. 

13 
14 
23 

Camp 
Kargil 
Leh 

Total 

13 

13 

120 

Join  route  3. 

304 

A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


157 


From  Suru  there  is  also  a  nearer  path  to  Shargol — 
a  rough  march  of  three  days  over  a  pass.  This  route  is 
impracticable  for  horses,  excepting  in  the  early  summer. 
It  is  at  all  times  difficult. 

Route  5. — Srinagar  to  Kishtwar. 


No.                     Stages. 

Miles.                     Remarks. 

2 
4 

5 
6 

Srinagar  to  — 

Islamabad 

Sagan 

Wankringi 

Singhpur 

Mogul  Maidan 

Kishtwar 

1 

Total 

35 
14 
12 
16 
16 
10 

By  land  or  water. 

Huts  below  the  pass. 
Across  the  Mar  Bal  pass. 
Down  the  Keshere  Khol. 
Cross   the    Marev,    Ardwan, 

and  Chenab  rivers  by    rope 

bridges. 

103 

Route  6. 


-Srinagar  to  Skardu,  vid  Dras. 


Srinagar  to — 

9 

Tashgam 

"5 

Vide  route  3. 

10 

Karkitchu 

14 

Villages  and  supplies  at  each 
stage. 

It 

Gangani 

10 

12 

Oltingthang 

12 

Indus  runs  below  this. 

•3 

Tarkuti 

14 

14 

Kartaksho 

'7 

Road  very  bad  in  summer. 
Frequent  ascents.  Path 
occasionally  built  on  scaf- 
folding. 

IS 

Tolti 

12 

16 

Parkuta 

14 

17 

Gel 

13 

18 

Kepchung                 .\. 

17 

19 

Skardu 

Total 

4 

242 

158 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


The  route  to  Skardu  by  Desai  is  only  practicable  from 
the  15th  July  to  the  15th  September.  The  country 
from  Gilgit  to  Skardu,  Dras  and  Leh  is  recommended 
to  sportsmen.  Big-game  hunters  also  visit  Chang 
chenmo — 11  marches,  or  122  miles  from  Leh,  over  the 
Changla  pass,  18,000  feet,  and  the  Masse-Mik-La, 
18,400  feet.  This  road  never  descends  below  11,000 
feet,  and  is  very  often  16,000  feet  above  sea  level. 

There  are  two  routes  to  Simla  from  Srinagar,  one  by 
Kangra  and  Chamba,  and  the  other  by  Kulu,  Chamba, 
and  Bhadrawar,  but  special  passes  from  the  Resident' 
are  needed  before  these  routes  can  be  used. 

Route  7.  —  Srinagar  to  Simla,  by  Kangra  and  C  hamba. 


No. 

Stages. 

Miles. 

Remarks. 

Srinagar  to — 

I 

Islamabad 

35 

By  land.    Generally  by  boat. 

2 

Lukbowa  Nag 

8 

3 

bhahabad 

5 

Large        village.       Supplies 

plentiful. 

4 

Vernag 

4 

Baradati.        Supplies 
coolies  abundant. 

and 

5 

Chaon 

10 

Cross    Braribal    pass  : 
ascent  and  descent. 

steep 

6 

Camp 

13 

7 

Gayi 

7 

Bad  road. 

8 

Bhagwan 

9 

9 

Dada 

7 

Cross   river  Chandra 
by  rope  bridge. 

Bhaga 

10 

Kalen 

!0 

II 

Bhadrawar 

II 

Cross     Padre     pass : 
ascent      and      very 
descent. 

short 
steep 

12 

Camp       (Mut) 

12 

or  Bhadrawar  to 

Thannala 

Langera 

Thunun 

8 

IS 
9 

Carried  over     ... 

Manjeri 

12 

131 

A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


159 


No. 


Stages. 


Miles. 


Remarks. 


13 

'4 
IS 


17 


18 

19 
30 

21 

22 


23 
24 

25 


20 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 


Brought  forward 

Bungul 

Digil  or  Kirah 

Manjeri 


16       Chamba 


Rareri 


Chuari 
Rapir 
Sihanta 
Rilloo  (Hutli) 
Kangra 


Rsnital 
Juaia  Mukhi 

Nadaon 


Hamirpur 

Dangah 

Kunar  Hati 

Belaspur 

Sahiki  Hati 

Sairi 

Simla 


Total 


'31 

10 

II 

1 1 

16 

6 

14 

6 

12 

!2 

13 

9 
12 

7 

'5 
10 

8 

10 

'7 
16 

10 

362 

Bad  road. 

Do. 
Steep  ascent,  cross  low  pass. 

Cross      river      Shool      on 

massaks. 


Road    bad,    cross    the 
by  bridge.  Baradari. 


Ravi 


Cross  pass,  steep  ascent  for 
5  miles. 

Road  bad  for  ponies.  ■ 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 

Dak  bungalow  ;  serai,  flood 
accommodation  may  some- 
times be  had  at  the  Sessions 
House,  if  application  is 
made  to  the  Deputy  Com- 
missioner of  the  District. 

Dak  bungalow. 
Serai.  Many  interesting  tem- 
ples :  some  are  in  ruins. 

Good  camping  ground  on 
the  maidan.  Ttie  Rajah  is 
very  hospitable,  often  lend- 
ing his  bungalow  to  visitors. 

Bungalow  and  thana. 

Cross  Sutlej  river  by  ferry. 

FiUngalow. 
Dak  bungalow. 


i6o 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


Route  8.—Svinagar  to  Simla,  by  Kiilii,    Chamha  and 

Bliadvaiiiar. 


No. 

Stages. 

Miles. 

Remarks. 

Srinagar  to— 

21 

Rilloo  (Hutli) 

229 

See  route  to  Simla  by 
Kargra  and  Chamba. 

22 

Bhagsu  Cant. 

17 

Cross  several  torrents;  Dharm- 
sala  is  just  above  Bhagsu. 
Encamping  ground  and 
dak  bungalow.  Dharmsala 
is  a  charming  little  station 
with  many  English  resi-' 
dents.  There  is  a  church, 
assembly  room,  etc. 

23 

Bundleh 

19 

Putiyar  is  about  half  way 
between  Budlah  and 
Bhagsu. 

24 

Baijnath 

11 

Dak  bungalow  and  encamp- 
ing ground. 

25 
26 

Haurbaug 
Fatakal 

17 
10 

1  Old  route. 

27 

Sauri 

II 

Cross  river  by  bridge  ;  ascent. 

28 

Komaud 

8 

Cross  pass  ;  steep  ascent. 

29 

Bajanra 

13 

Dak  bungalow.  Cross  the 
Bias  river  below  Bajaora,  and 
the  Sainij  river  near  Larji. 

30 

Larji 

13 

Bungalow. 

31 

Manglaor  (Plach)     ... 

9 

Cross  the  Chata  river. 

32 

Jeebhi  or  Rasala 

II 

Re-cross  the  Chata  river  and 
cross  a  large  tributary 
stream. 

33 

Kot 

12 

Cross  the    Jalori  pass. 

34 

Dularsh 

18 

Steep  ascent  ;  cross  a  ridge. 

35 

Kotgarh 

14 

Cross  the  river  Sutlej  by 
bridge  ;  very  steep  descent 
and  ascent. 

36 

Narkunda 

12 

Bungalow.  Or  from  Kot  to 
Choi  II,  Dila  9,  Narkunda 
17  miles. 

37 

Matiana 

13 

Dak  bungalow. 

38 

Theog 

8 

Do. 

39 

Fagu 

12 

Do 

Mahasu 

Do.     on  new  road. 

40 

Simla 

10 

Total 

467 

A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Route  9. — Srinagar  to  Dalhousie. 


i6i 


No.    !               Stages. 

1 
1 

Miles. 

Remarks. 

Srinagar  to — 

Batoti 

Assar 

Kapeni 

Kuteni 

Bhadrawar 

Thanala 

Langera 

Bhandal 

Manjir 

Chamla 

Kajean 

Dalhousie 

12 
12 
12 
12 
12 

6 

17 

14 

14 

7 

9 

Vide  Janimu  Road. 

Total 

127 

Drew  in  his  book  gives  30  different  routes  to  and 
from  various  parts  of  Kashmir.  He  describes  five 
routes  to  Yarkand  from  Leh,  two  from  Palaiiipore  and 
one  from  Simla.  Knight  in  that  capital  story  of  travel, 
"  Where  Three  Empires  Meet,"  fully  describes  a  journey 
from  "  Srinagar  to  Leh,"  then  to  the  monastery  of  Himis, 
and  then  to  Gilgit,  Hunza,  and  Nagar  across  Baltistan. 
Lord  Dunmore's  book  gives  an  account  of  his  journey 
to  the  Pamirs  and  onward  to  Central  Asia.  Neve's 
little  volume  should  also  be  consulted  regarding  unfre- 
quented routes  from  and  to  Kashmir.  In  this  book 
will  be  found  details  of  the  route  from  Abbottabad  to 
Chilas,  vid  Khagan,  and  also  a  route  to  Kashmir  from 
Muzaffarabad,  via  Kishnaganga. 


APPENDIX. 


I. 

COINS,  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


Coins. 

THE  Maharajah's  coins  in  circulation  in  Kashmir  are 
the  old  Kham  rupee,  equal  to  8  annas  of  the 
Indian  rupee,  and  the  chilki — the  latest  issue  of  silver 
coins,  and  now  only  issued — equal  to  lo  annas  of  the 
Indian  rupee  ;  8  pieces  of  copper  make  up  one  anna  of  the 
Maharajah's  coin,  equal  to  12  pies  or  4  pice  of  the  Indian 
anna.  The  Kham  rupee,  called  the  kohna  or  old  coin, 
and  the  chilki,  called  the  netui  or  new  coin,  are  both 
marked  with  the  letters  J.  H.  S.  Some  sort  of  mystery 
seems  to  hang  over  the  placing  of  these  letters  on  the 
Kashmir  coins,  and  which  Englishmen  take  to  be  the 
Christian  monogram  ;  but,  so  far  as  the  unauthenticated 
history  of  these  coins  is  concerned,  the  reason  for  hav- 
ing these  letters  on  them  may  be  found  in  the  following 
story. 

When  Ranjit  Singh  was  ruler  of  Kashmir,  there  was 
a  silver  coin  called  Nanak  Shah,  after  the  founder  of 
the  Seikh  religion,  and  the  value  of  this  coin  was  equal 
to  16  annas.  This  was  found  to  be  inconveniently  large, 
mainly  owing  to  the  slender  means  of  the  people 
amongst  whom  it  circulated.  Accordingly  the  Kham 
rupee,  of  8  annas  only,  was  introduced  ;  but  before  this 
was  done,  the  Nanak  Shah  coin  had  been  issued  from 
the  Mint,  which  then  existed  in  Srinagar,  of  less  intrin- 
sic value  than  formerly,  or  than  it  ought  to  have  been. 
When  this  was  discovered,  the  Master  of  the  Mint  was 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  163 

held  to  be  responsible,  and  as  a  punishment,  both  his 
ears  were  cut  off.  After  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab, 
between  the  years  1853  and  1859,  when  Sir  John  Law- 
rence was  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab,  in  certain 
negotiations  with  the  Maharajah  of  Kashmir,  Sir  John 
Lawrence  made  some  objections  to  the  silver  coins  in 
circulation  in  His  Highness'  dominions.  In  order  to 
conform  to  the  Chief  Commissioner's  wishes  for  some 
change,  the  three  letters  J.  H.  S.  were  stamped  on  the 
coins.  The  meaning  of  this  monogram  may  be,  there- 
fore, the  representation  of  the  three  words  Jammu, 
Highness,  Singh  ;  or,  more  fully,  His  Highness  (Golab) 
Singh.  Sir  John  Lawrence  was  pleased  with  this,  and 
His  Highness  was  equally  gratified,  and  thus  the  wishes 
of  two  important  persons  were  complied  with. 

The  Indian  rupee  and  the  smaller  silver  coins  and 
copper  money  are  commonly  used  in  preference  to  the 
Maharajah's  coins.  Government  of  India  currency 
notes  and  bank  cheques  are  easily  cashed  during  the 
season. 

Weights. 

The  following  weights  are  in  common  use  in 
Kashmir  :  — 

I  Kham  rupee  =  nearly  i  tola  of  1054  Mashas.  (In 
British  India  i  tola  =12  Mashas.)  The  Masha=i5 
grains  troy.  ^ 

4^  Kham  rupees  =  i   Chatak. 

4      Chataks  =1   Pauwa  or     9  Kham  rupees. 

4       Pauwas  =  I  Seer      or    76  Kham  rupees. 

6      Seers  =  i  Trak     of  486  Kham  rupees. 

16      Traks  =1   Kharwar. 


164  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

With  the  Government  of  Kashmir  15  Traks  are  equal 
to  I  Kharwar,  Shali  and  produce  taken  in  payment  of 
revenue  are  paid  at  this  rate.  The  man,  which  in  the 
Punjab  is  40  seers,  is  in  Kashmir  45  seers,  and  the 
Kashmir  Kharwar  is  equal  to  2  mans  of  45  seers  each. 

Measures. 

Woollen  and  other  goods  sold  to  visitors  are  measured 
by  the  English  yard  of  36  inches,  but  the  Kashmir 
yard  contains  41  inches.  The  gimh  or  girth,  frequent- 
ly mentioned  by  dealers,  is  made  up  of  three  finger 
breadths,  and  iS  girahs  are  equal  to  i  gaz  or  yard.  In 
British  India  16  girahs  make  i  gaz,  and  is  equal  to 
2^  inches.     In  Kashmir  it  is  equal  to  2^  inches. 


II. 

List  of  Post  and  Telegraph  Offices  in  Kashmir  and  Jammv. 


Post  Offices. 

In  Kashmir —  In  Jammu — 

Srinagar.  Jammu. 

Bargam.  Aknur. 

Bijbehara.  Arnia. 

Dras.  Basoli 

Magam  Chomak. 

Mulshabag.  Dansal. 

Nehalpore.  Homerpur  Sidhar. 

Palwama.  Kahna  Chak. 

Sonamarg.  Mirpore. 

Avantipore.  Munwar. 

Gures.  Ramgarh. 

Minimarg.  Ranbir  Singhpore. 


A  GUtDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


ib5 


Bandipore. 

Satwari. 

Baramulla. 

Tawi. 

Handwara. 

Bhimber. 

Sopore. 

Katna. 

Gulmarg. 

Jasrota. 

Islamabad. 

Prol. 

Kullgam. 

Naushera. 

Shupyan. 

Kotli. 

Vernag. 

Prat. 

Kargil. 

Rajaun. 

Leh. 

Serai. 

Skardu. 

Thana. 

Chakoti. 

Saula. 

Domel. 

Jasmergarh 

Garhi. 

Udampore. 

Hattian. 

Banhal. 

Muzuffnalas. 

Batout. 

Rampor. 

Bhadrawar 

Uri 

Paddar. 

Karnah. 

Ramluri. 

Ramnagur. 

Reasi. 

Imperial  Tele 

graph  Offices. 

Gilgit. 

Srinagar. 

Bunji. 

Sopore. 

Chilas. 

Baramulla. 

Astor. 

Rampor. 

Minimarg. 

Uri. 

Gures. 

Garhi. 

Bandipore. 

Domel. 

State  Teleg 

RAPH  Offices. 

Sonamarg. 

Ramban. 

Dras. 

Udairpore. 

Kargil. 

Botul. 

Skardu. 

Jammu. 

Islamabad. 

Naushera. 

Vernasr. 

Tawi 

Banhal. 


l66  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO   KASHMIR. 

III. 

Game  Laws  for  Ladakh,  Skardu,  and  Baltistan. 

It  has  been  observed  that  the  coolies  and  shikaris  of 
Kashmir  engaged  by  European  visitors  and  taken 
up  to  Skardu  and  Ladakh  often  use  violence  to  the 
people  and  create  trouble  by  non-payment  for  the  sup- 
plies and  carriage  obtained  from  the  villagers.  In  the 
hope  of  preventing  complaints  arising  from  this  cause, 
the  following  rules  have  been  framed  and  passed  by  the 
State  Council :  — 

(I)  The  local  officers  shall  open  a  register  of  all' 
shikaris  residing  in  Ladakh  who  are  known  to  be  com- 
petent and  willing  to  accompany  visitors  in  search  of 
game.  Many  excellent  men  are  to  be  found  among  the 
Ladakhis,  and  gentlemen  desirous  of  shooting  in 
Ladakh  are  advised,  if  possible,  to  employ  Ladakhi 
shikaris,  in  place  of  men  from  Kashmir. 

(II)  To  facilitate  the  engagement  of  Ladakhi  shika- 
ris, copies  of  the  register  referred  to  in  rule  (I)  will  be 
supplied  to  and  circulated  among  visitors  in  Srinagar 
by  Babu  Amar  Nath,  who  will  be  able  to  give  the 
necessary  information  as  to  where,  and  how,  any  shikaii 
selected  for  employment  can  be  engaged. 

(III)  Officers  who  nevertheless  wish  to  employ 
Kashmiri  shikaris  in  Ladakh  should,  before  starting, 
register,  with  the  Assistant  Resident  in  Kashmir,  Sri- 
nagar, the  names  of  their  shikari  and  of  his  chota  shikari, 
stating  also  the  shikaris'  fathers'  names,  residence  and 
the  district,  and,  if  possible,  the  nullah  in  which  it  is  pro- 
posed to  shoot.  This  information  is  necessary  in  order 
that  the  names  of  Kashmiri  shikaris,  going  to  Ladakh, 
may  be  known  and  notice  taken  of  misconduct. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  167 

(IV)  Copies  of  the  register  kept  by  the  Assistant 
Resident  in  Kashmir  under  rule  (III)  will  be  sent  to 
the  Assistant  Resident  for  Leh  and  to  the  Governor  in 
Kashmir,  and  in  the  event  of  any  misconduct  being 
proved  against  any  shikari  permitted  to  go  to  Ladakh, 
his  name  will  be  noted  and  permission  to  go  to  Ladakh 
in  future  will  be  withheld. 

(V)  In  order  to  prevent  inconvenience  to  officers 
wishing  to  travel  to  Ladakh  direct  from  Baramulla,  the 
information  required  by  rule  (III)  may  be  given  to  the 
Assistant  Resident  by  letter,  or  shikaris  who  have  been 
actually  engaged  beforehand,  by  officers  in  India,  may 
themselves  register  their  names  with  the  Assistant 
Resident  in  Srinagar  before  joining  their  employers. 
It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  any  Kashmiri 
shikari  employed  in  Ladakh,  whose  name  has  not  been 
registered,  will  be  liable  to  the  punishment  mentioned 
in  rule  (IV). 

(Sd.)     H.  S.  BARNES, 

Resident  in  Kashmir. 

Kashmir  Residen'cy  :  ) 


Dated  Sialkot,  the  lOih  March,  1895. 


r 


IV. 

Tax  on  Boats. 

An   annual   tax  is  levied  on  all  boats  owned  and  em- 
ployed in  the  valley  of  Kashmir,  according  to  the  follovy- 


1 68 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 


ing  schedule  ;   the  tax  is  payable  by  the  owner  and  not 
by  the  occupier  of  the  boat. 


Rs.  A.  P 


House  boat,  ist  class 
Do.         and  class 
Do.         3rd  class 
Doonga  or  large  Kashmiri  living  boat,  ist  class 
Do.  do.  and  class 

Do.  do.  3rd  class 

Do.  do.  4th  class 

SAtkari  or  stnaW  Kashmiri  boat,  per  shikari 
Boats  used  for  shali,  bhoosa  and  wood,  ist  class 
Do.  do.  and  class 

Khachu  boats  used  for  stones,  lime,  earth,  &c. 


■•     7 

0 

0 

-     5 

0 

0 

•  •     4 

0 

0 

••     3 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

..     I 

4 

0 

..     I 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

.      a 

0 

0 

I 

0 

0 

..     I 

0 

0 

V. 
Rules  for  Traders  in  Kashmir. 
(i).     No   trader  shall   attempt  to  approach  or  enter 
into  a  boat  occupied  by  a  visitor  while  the  boat  is  pass- 
ing on  the  river. 

(2).  Nor  shall  he  enter  into  a  boat,  or  tent  or  house 
occupied  by  a  visitor  without  permission  obtained  by 
sending  his  card.  If  told  to  do  so,  he  must  leave  the 
place  at  once. 

(3).  No  hawking  is  allowed  in  places  other  than 
those  appointed. 

(4).  Traders  should  not  send  their  cards  immediately 
on  arrival  of  a  visitor,  nor  should  they  molest  visitors 
when  they  are  at  meals  or  otherwise  engaged, 

(5)  Making  noise  is  not  allowed  near  tents,  houses 
or  boats  occupied  by  visitors. 

(6).  If  prohibited  by  a  police  constable  or  a  servant, 
no  trader  shall  go  close  to  a  tent  or  boat  or  house  occu- 
pied by  a  visitor. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  169 

VI. 

Rules  for  Observance  by  Visitors  and  Residents  in  the  Terpi- 
tories  of  H.  H.  the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 

9*6 

Government  of  India. 

FOREIGN  DEPARTMENT. 

NOTIFICATION. 

No.  85  E. 


Fort  William,  the  i^th  January,   i888. 

In   supersession   of  the    Notification  of  the   Govern- 

.  ment    of    India   in    the    Foreign 

•Not  e.  —Copies     of^-.  ^  ^xi        c         t^j..j 

these   Rules  can  be  Ob.      Department,    No.    679    F.,  dated 

tained  from  the  Resident  the  28th  April,  1885,  the  follow- 
in  Kashmir. 

ing  revised  Rules,*  for  observance 

by  all  Europeans,  Americans  and  Australians,  who  are 
now,  or  may  be  hereafter,  in  the  territory  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir,  which 
have  been  drawn  up  with  the  consent  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharajah,  and  have  received  the  sanction  of  the 
Governor-General  in  Council,  are  published  for  infor- 
mation : — 

I. — (i)    Military   or    Civil    Officers   of    the     British 
Government  may,  at  any  time,  and  without  passes,  visit 
and  resi.de  in   the  territories  of  His  Highness  the  Ma- 
harajah of  Jammu  and  Kashmir, 

tAt  present  there  is  no      subject  to  such  Hmitf  in   number 
limit.  ■' 

as    the     Government    of    India, 

with  the  concurrence   of  His    Highness  the  Maharajah, 

may  prescribe,  and  subject  also,  in  the  case  of  Military 

Officers,  to  the  military    regulations   or   orders   for  the 

time  being  in  force. 


170  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

(2)  Other  Europeans,  Americans  or  Australians, 
wishing  to  visit  or  reside  in  the  said  territories,  require 
passes,  which  may  be  granted  (in  the  Form  A  annexed) 
by  the  Resident  in  Kashmir, 

II. — Information  as  to  the  usual  routes  for  entering 
and  leaving  Kashmir  may  be  obtained  from  the  Assis- 
tant Resident.  The  route  vid  Jammu  and  Banhal  is 
private,  and  may  not  be  used  except  with  the  special 
permission  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  obtained 
through  the  Resident. 

III. — Persons  subject  to  these  rules  are  not  allowed 
to  travel  from  Kashmir  to  Simla  (or  vice  versd)  across 
the  hills,  or  the  plains  (or  vice  versa),  vid  Kishtwar,  Bha- 
drawar  and  Chamba,  except  with  the  special  permission 
of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  obtained    through    the 

Resident. 

IV. — No  request  should  be  preferred  to  the  ordinary 
officials  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah,  except  in  real 
emergencies.  An  officer  of  the  Darbar  is  appointed  by 
His  Highness  the  Maharajah  to  attend  to  the  wants  of 
the  European  community  at  Srinagar,  and  application 
may  be  made  to  him  for  assistance  in  petty  matters. 
All  payments  must  be  made  at  the  rates  demanded, 
which,  if  deemed  exorbitant,  can  be  reported  to  the 
Resident  in  Kashmir. 

V. — Complaints  should  be  preferred,  with  statements 
of  the  circumstances,  to  the  Resident  in  Kashmir. 

VI. — No  present  may  be  accepted  from  His  High- 
ness the  Maharajah  or  his  officers. 

VII. — Persons  subject  to  these  rules,  who  may  be 
desirous  of  paying  their  respects  to  His  Highness  the 
Maharajah,  can  be  introduced  by  the  Resident  on    suit- 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  17I 

able  occasions  ;  and  all  arrangements  for  ofBcial  visits  to 
Jammu  or  Srinagar  should  be  made  through  the  Resident. 
VIII. — The  customs  and  regulations  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharajah's  Territory  should  be  carefully  observed 
by  persons  subject  to  these  rules,  and  by  their  servants. 
IX. — When  attending  evening  entertainments  given 
by  His  Highness  the  Maharajah,  Military  Officers  should 
wear,  subject  to  the  military  regulations  or  orders  for 
the  time  being  in  force,  either  uniform  or  evening  dress, 
and  other  visitors  or  residents  should  wear  evening  dress. 
X. — The  Resident  may,  from  time  to  time,  with  the 
concurrence  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah,  prescribe 
limits  of  travel,  beyond  which  no  one  will  be  allowed 
to  go,  unless  supplied  with  a  special  pass  obtained  from 
the  Resident. 

XI. — Rules  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  made  by  the 
Resident,  with  the  concurrence  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharajah,  regarding  the  routes  for  entering,  leaving 
and  travelling  in  Kashmir,  the  rates  to  be  paid  for 
coolies,  transport,  supplies  and  other  minor  matters. 

XII. — The  Resident  in  Kashmir  is  authorised  to 
require  any  person  subject  to  these  rules,  who  breaks 
any  of  them,  to  leave  the  territories  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  If  any  such 
requisitions  on  the  part  of  the  Resident  is  not  at  once 
complied  with,  the  matter  will  be  reported  by  him  for 
the  orders  of  the  Governor-General  in  Council. 

Form  A. 

Pass  No.  of  i8g     . 

of  is  permitted  to  travel  j  in     the     territories 


or  reside  /  of     His    Highness 


172  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  from  the 

to  the  i8g     ,  subject  to  the  conditions  noted  on 

the  back  of  this  pass. 

This  pass  may  be  cancelled  or  withdrawn  at  any 
time,  and  it  requires  renewal  at  the  end  of  the  period 
for  which  it  is  current. 

Endorsement  on  Reverse  of  Pass. 

I  agree  to  conform  to  the  rules  prescribed  by  the 
Government  of  India  for  observance  by  Europeans, 
Americans  and  Australians  in  the  territories  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharajah  of  jammu  and  Kashmir. 
I  will  return  this  pass  to  the  Office  of  the  Resident  in 
Kashmir  at  the  end  of  the  period  for  which  it  is 
current. 

General  Rules. 

1.  All  visitors  to  Srinagar  are  requested  to  commu- 
nicate their  names  and  dates  of  arrival  to  the  Darbar 
official  deputed  to  attend  on  European  visitors.  The 
official  for  the  time  being  is  Rai  Sahib  Amar  Nath. 

2.  Visitors  are  advised,  in  their  own  interests,  to 
procure  such  Kashmiri  servants  as  they  may  require, 
specially  boatmen  and  shikaris,  through  Rai  Sahib 
Amar  Nath,  and  not  through  local  bankers. 

3.  Visitors  to  Srinagar  are  not  permitted  to  encamp 
in  the  Dilawar  Khan  Bagh  situated  within  the  city,  nor 
in  the  Nishat,  Shalimar  or  Chashmah  Shahi  gardens  on 
the  Dal  Lake.  The  fixed  camping  places  are  the 
Munshi,  Hari  Singh,  Ram  Munshi  and  Chinar  Baghs 
at  Srinagar,  and  the  Nasim  Bagh  on  the  Dal  lake. 
Visitors  are  also  informed   that  the  plot  of  ground  at 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I73 

Sumbal,  known  as  the  "  Nandi    Keshwar    Bhairava," 
should  not  be  used  for  camping  purposes. 

4.  Visitors  wishing  to  visit  the  Fort  or  Palace  at 
Srinagar  are  required  to  give  at  least  one  full  day's 
notice  of  their  intention  to  the  Rai  Sahib  deputed  to 
attend  on  European  visitors. 

5.  Cows  and  bullocks  are,  under  no  circumstances, 
to  be  slain  in  the  territories  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharajah,  and  visitors  are  requested  to  take  precau- 
tions that  their  dogs  do  not  worry  these  animals. 

6.  Visitors  about  to  proceed  into  the  interior  and 
wishing  to  be  supplied  with  carriage,  are  requested  to 
communicate  with  the  Rai  Sahib,  at  least  30  hours  be- 
fore the  time  fixed  for  iheir  departure.  Failing  this 
notice,  the  Rai  Sahib  cannot  be  responsible  for  the 
supply  of  carriage  in  proper  time. 

7.  Travellers  in  the  interior  should  not  encamp 
within  villages.  They  are  advised  to  encamp  only  at 
the  ordinary  stages  and  camping-grounds  ;  supplies  are 
not  usually  available  in  any  other  place. 

8.  Persons  going  on  shooting  excursions  are  required 
to  take  carriage  and  supplies  with  them.  They  may 
not  demand  them  in  places  where  no  provision  is  made 
for  supplying  them,  and  they  are  forbidden  to  press 
into  their  service  the  people  of  the  country  as  beaters 
for  game. 

9.  Visitors  to  the  Skardu  district  are  informed  that 
the  route,  vid  the  Deosai  plains,  from  Skardu  to  Bandi- 
pore,  is  reserved,  and  passes  to  use  the  same  will  only 
be  issued  to  a  few  visitors  by  the  Kashmir  Darbar 
througn  the  Residency,  ani  under  the  conditions  that 
those,   to  whom  such  passes  are   given,  will  be  prepared 


174  ^    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

to  pay  double  the  rates  for  carriage  and  coolie  transport 
now  in  force  on  that  route  in  cases  in  which  it  is 
necessary  to  make  local  arrangements  for  transport  and 
supplies.  Visitors  are  also  informed  that  when  visiting 
the  Skardu  district,  they  should  make  their  own 
arrangements  for  transport,  as  the  local  officials  of  the 
Kashmir  Darbar  will  not  be  bound  to  meet  their 
requisitions  for  transport. 

9  {a).  Visitors  are  also  informed  that  no  sup- 
plies, except  wood  and  grass,  are  obtainable,  nor 
should  they  be  requisitioned  at  the  village  of 
Tolti  in     the    Skardu     district    on    the    Dras-Skardu 

route. 

10.  Visitors  are  not  permitted  to  shoot  in  the  tract 
of  country  extending  along  the  lake  from  the  Tukht-i- 
Suleiman  to  the  Shalimar  gardens,  or  anywhere  in  the 
hills  between  the  Sindh  and  Lidar  rivers,  or  in  the 
Wangat  valley,  or   any  nullah    thereof,    all   which   are 

preserves   of  His    Highness   the 

Dopatta,  Kukiawala,  Maharajah.  Shooting  on  the 
Machipura,       Danuachi-  •      ,,  j  ,•   r, 

kar,  Uri,  Banyar  and  in  tracts    margmally    noted,    which 
the  territory  of  the  Rajah  private     property,    is    also 

of  Kharmong    in    Baltis-  t'  tr      tr       j  ^ 

tan  without  the  permis-      prohibited  ;  and    no   one   should 

sion  of  the  Rajah.  ,        ^  i  •      t  j.        • 

shoot  anywhere  m  Jammu  terri- 
tory without  a  pavwdna  obtained  from  the  Darbar 
through  the  Resident. 

The  attention  of  sportsmen  is  invited  to  notifications 
issued  by  the  State  Council  for  the  preservation  of 
game  in  Kashmir  published  at  pages  177  to  179  of  this 

book. 

11.  Visitors  are  prohibited  from   shooting  heron   in 

Kashmir. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I75 

I 

12.  Fishing  is  prohibited  at    the    places   marginally 

.,         ,     ,^  noted,  as  also   between   the   first 

Martund,    V  e  r  n  a  g  , 

Anantnag,    Devi    Khir-      and  third  bridge  in   Srinagar  and 

in  the  Jammu  Province,  unless 
a  parrcdna  has  been  previously  obtained  from  the 
Darbar  through  the  Resident. 

13.  Visitors  are  not  allowed  to  encamp  in  the 
gardens  and  pavilion  at  Achhabal,  which  are  the 
private  property  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah,  nor 
are  their  servants  allowed  to  make  cooking-places  there. 

14.  When  the  Dal  gate  is  closed,  no  attempt  should 
be  made  to  remove  the  barrier  or  to  lift  boats  over  the 
bund  to  or  from  the  lake. 

15.  Application  for  houses  or  for  quarters  in  the 
barracks  at  Srinagar  should  be  made  to  the  State 
Engineer,  Kashmir  Darbar,  Srinagar. 

16.  A  visitor  may  not  sub-let  his  house  or  quarters, 
and  no  visitof  may  rent  more  than  one  set  of  quarters, 
except  with  special  permission. 

17.  Rent  must  be  paid  on  demand,  or  in  advance, 
when  required,  to  the  State  Engineer,  Kashmir  Darbar, 

18.  When  attending  evening  entertainments  given 
by  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  in  honor  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen-Empress,  Military  Officers  should 
appear  in  Mess  uniform. 

19.  Visitors  are  particularly  requested  to  be  careful 
that  their  servants  do  not  import  into  the  valley  articles 
for  sale,  on  which  duty  is  leviable.  The  baggage  of 
visitors  is  not  examined  by  the  Maharajah's  Customs 
officials,  and,  in  return  for  this  courtesy,  it  is  expected 
that  any  evasion  of  the  Customs  Regulations  will  be 
discountenanced. 


176  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Subject  to  this  provision,  and  with  effect  from  nth 
April,  1897,  Customs  duty  according  to  the  tariff  in 
force  in  the  State  will  be  charged  on  all  goods  imported 
by  both  visitors  to,  and  residents  in  Kashmir. 

20.  Servants  of  visitors  found  in  the  city  after  dark,  and 
any  servant  found  without  a  light  after  the  evening  gun 
has  fired,  will  be  Hable  to  be  apprehended  by  the  police. 

21.  Servants  of  visitors  found  resorting  for  purposes 
of  nature  to  places  other  than  the  fixed  latrines  are 
liable  to  punishment. 

22.  Grass-cutters  are  prohibited  from  cutting  grass 
in,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of,  the  gardens  occupied 
by  European  visitors. 

23.  All  persons  are  required  to  settle  all  accounts 
before  they  leave  Kashmir,  and  are  responsible  that 
the  debts  of  their  servants  are   similarly  discharged. 

24.  Complaints  of  the  nature  of  civil  suits  against 
subjects  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  can  only  be 
taken  cognizance  of  by  the  State  Courts,  and  against  all 
British  Indian  subjects  who  are  visitors  to  Kashmir,  by 
the  Court  of  the  Assistant  Resident  on  payment  of  the 
usual  Court  fees. 

25.  Visitors  are  reminded  that  the  forests  in  the 
Jammu  and  Kashmir  State  are  in  charge  of  the  State 
Forest  Department,  and  that  no  trees  may  be  felled 
without  permission,  and  payment  of  the  price. 

Application  for  trees  and  for  permission  to  cut  them 
should  be  made  to  the  Conservator  of  Forests,  Srinagar, 
or  to  the  nearest  Forester. 

26.  A  dairy  has  been  estabhshed,  under  State 
supervision,  behind  Doctor  Neve's  Hospital.  Milk  can 
be   obtained    there    twice   a    day    at   the   tates   in   the 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  1 77 

"  Nirakhnamah,"  which  is  posted  at  the  Library,  or  is 
obtainable  from  Rai  Sahib  Amar  Nath,  the  Darbar 
official  deputed  to  attend  on  visitors. 

Visitors  should  send  their  own  cans  for  milk,  and 
they  are  reminded  that  the  Kashmiri  seer  is  less  by 
about  2  chittacks  than  the  Indian  seer. 

27.  Visitors  to  Gulmarg  are  requested  to  kindly 
warn  their  grass-cutters  not  to  encroach  on  the  culti- 
vated parts  of  villages. 

Grass  can  always  be  cut  from  the  Tang  Marg. 

28.  The  attention  of  visitors  is  called  to  the  special 
notices  printed  at  page's  ig6  to  205. 

Jammu. 

29.  Visitors  to  Jammu  are  informed  that  permission 
to  visit  the  town  and  to  occupy  rooms  in  the  State 
Travellers'  Bungalow  must  be  obtained  from  the  Assis- 
tant Resident  in  Kashmir,  who  will  issue  passes  to 
approved  persons  on  receipt  of  application. 

This  rule  does  not  apply  to  Officers  of  Her  Majesty's 
Service  in  Civil  and  Military  employment. 

30.  These  rules  will  be  revised  and  new  rules  added, 
from  time  to  time,  as  circumstances  may  require.  Any 
doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  any  rule  will  be  decided 
by  the  Resident. 


NOTIFICATION. 

No.  232,  dated  21st  April,  1896. 
Game  Laws  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  State. 
The  following  rules  for  the  preservation   of  game  are 
published  for  general  information  :  — 

I.     Driving  game  with   men   and    dogs    in   Kashmir, 
including    Gilgit,    Ladakh   and  Skardu,    is  prohibited, 

M 


178  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR 

except  in  the  case  of  Bears,  Leopards  and  Pigs,  driving 
and  beating  for  which  is  allowed  between  15th  May 
and  15th  October,  but  not  at  other  times  of  the  year. 
The  destruction  of  all  females  of  the  following  animals  : 
Barasingha,  Ovis  Ammon,  Yak,  Shahpoo,  (Oorial)  or 
Burhel,  Markhor,  Ibex,  Thibetan  Antelope,  Thibetan 
Ravine  Deer,  and  Serow,  is  absolutely  prohibited  in 
Kashmir.  No  Musk  Deer,  either  male  or  female,  are 
to  be  shot  or  taken. 

2.  The  sale  in  Kashmir  of  the  home  and  skins  of 
any  of  the  animals  mentioned  in  Rule  i,  excepting  the 
skins  of  Bears  and  Leopards,  is  prohibited. 

3.  The  breeding  season  of  Pheasant,  Chikor,  and 
Partridge  extends  from  15th  March  to  15th  September, 
inclusive,  in  each  year. 

During  the  breeding  season,  as  above  defined,  the 
shooting  of  any  of  the  birds  above-mentioned,  their 
destruction  by  nets  or  in  any  other  fashion,  or  the 
taking  of  their  eggs,  is  absolutely  prohibited.  During 
the  breeding  season  no  person  shall  sell  in  Kashmir 
any  such  bird  recently  killed  or  taken. 

4.  During  the  shooting  season,  i.e.,  from  i6th 
September  to  14th  March,  the  netting,  trapping  and 
ensnaring  of  the  above-mentioned  birds  is  also  prohi- 
bited. 

5.  Whoever  intentionally  commits  a  breach  of 
Rules  I  and  2  shall  be  punished  on  first  conviction  by  a 
fine  not  exceeding  Rs.  25,  or  with  imprisonment  for  a 
term  not  exceeding  one  month,  or  both ;  and  on  second 
conviction,  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  Rs.  100,  or  with 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  four  months,  or  both, 
together  with  forfeiture  of  the  guns  or  other  weapons 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  179 

and  dogs  of  the  offender  to  the  State,  and  if  the  offender 
is  a  shikari,  with  forfeiture  of  hcense  for  one  year  ; 
provided  that,  when  the  offender  is  a  European,  or  the 
servant  of  a  European,  the  case  shall  be  immediately 
reported  to  the  Resident  for  disposal  in  such  manner 
as  he  may  think  fit. 

6.  Subject  to  the  same  proviso,  any  person  convicted 
of  a  breach  of  Rules  3  and  4  shall  be  punished  by  a 
fine  not  exceeding  in  each  case  Rs.  25. 

7.  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  may,  by  order  in 
writing,  relax  any  or  all  of  the  foregoing  rules  in 
favour  of  any  person. 

AMAR  SINGH,  RAJA, 
Vice-President  of  the  Jammti  and  Kashmir 

State  Council, 
Countersigned — 

A.  C.   TALBOT, 

Resident  in  Kashmir. 


PUBLIC  WORKS  DEPARTMENT. 

Jammu  and  Kashmir  State. 

Rules  for  /Cental  of  Huts  at  Gulmarg  sanctioned  by  the    State 

Council,  under  Resolution  No.  22,  dated  8th  October,   1896. 

The  huts  in  Schedule  A  are  available  for  rental  on  the 

following  conditions  :— 

I.     No  hut  will  be  allotted  until  the  full  season's  rent 

has  been  deposited  with  the  State  Engineer,  and  priority 

of  deposits  shall  constitute  priority  of  claim  to  allotment. 

2.     Such  deposit  will  be  refunded  in  event    of  failure 

to  occupy,  subject  to  the  following  deductions  : — 

A  deduction  of  Rs.    jo,    if  notification    of  relinquish- 
ment is  given  before  ist  April. 


l8o  A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

A  deduction  of  Rs.  20,  if  such  notice  is    given    after 

1st  April  and  before  ist  June. 
One-half  the  deposit   will  be  forfeited,  if  such  notice 
is  not  given  until  after  June  ist. 

3.  Tenants  may  dispose  of  their  right  of  occupancy 
for  any  period  of  a  season  for  which  they  shall  have 
paid  the  full  rent  in  advance,  provided  that,  in  each 
case,  the  terms  of  the  arrangement  shall  be  clearly  de- 
fined in  a  written  agreement  (signed  by  both  parties 
thereto),  and  that  a  copy  thereof  shall  be  filed  in  thje 
Office  of  the  State  Engineer  for  record  and  for  reference 
of  the  Resident  in  case  of  disputes  arising. 

4.  It  is  to  be  clearly  understood  that  the  foregoing 
rule  is  framed  solely  for  the  convenience  of  tenants  who 
may  be  unable  to  occupy  their  premises  after  allotment 
for  part  or  whole  of  the  season  ;  it  is  not  intended  to 
permit  of  the  acquirement  and  sub-letting  of  the  huts 
for  purposes  of  profit,  which  is  prohibited. 

5.  The  payment  of  rent  as  fixed  will  entitle  the 
tenant  to  the  use  of  the  premises  as  detailed  in  the  sche- 
dule, in  a  state  of  reasonable  and  water-tight  repair, 
but  the  tenant  will  be  liable  for  all  breakages  which 
may  occur  during  his  tenancy. 

6.  Any  tenant  wishing  to  add  to  the  accommodation 
of  his  holding  may  do  so,  with  the  previous  sanction  of 
the  State  Engineer,  at  his  own  cost,  and  on  the  under- 
standing that  such  additions  become  the  absolute  pro- 
perty of  the  State. 

7.  Any  tenant  adding  to  his  holding  under  the 
foregoing  rule  shall  have  the  right  to  occupy  the 
same  without  enhancement  of  rent  for  as  many 
consecutive    seasons    as    he    wishes,    provided    that 


A    GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  l8l 

he    shall  pay   the    full    season's    rent    in    advance   on 
demand. 

The  huts  in  schedule  B  are  available  for  allotment  on 
the  following  conditions  :  — 

8.  No  hut  will  be  allotted  until  the  nominal  ground- 
rental  of  Rs.  20  for  the  season  has  been  deposited  with 
the  State  Engineer. 

g.  Tenants  may  occupy  and  add  in  any  way  they 
choose  to  the  existing  premises,  subject  to  the  provi- 
sions of  rules  3,  4,  6  and  7,  but  the  State  will  be  in  no 
way  responsible  for  repairs  or  up-keep. 

10.  x\ny  person  wishing  to  build  on  a  new  site  may 
do  so  free  of  charge  for  the  first  year,  provided  that 
the  Resident's  approval  of  the  site  has  been  first  ob- 
tained, and  also  provided  that,  after  the  first  year,  the 
premises  shall  become  subject  to  rules  8  and  g. 

11.  Tenants  (Schedule  A)  asking  P.  W.  D.  to  make 
additions  or  changes,  or  tenants  (Schedule  B)  asking 
for  repairs  to  their  huts,  will  be  charged  10  per  cent, 
commission  on  the  amount  of  expenditure. 

M.  NETHERSOLE,  c.e.. 

State  Engineer, 
Jammu  and  Kashviiy  State. 

AMAR  SINGH,  RAJA, 

Vice-President  of  State  Council- 


Schedule  A. 

Guhnayg  Huts  for  Rental. 

Hut   No.    I. — A   new  4-roomed   hut,   2  bath-rooms,  i 

small  godown,  no  pantry,   stone   nogging  walls,  shingle 

roof,    I    kitchen,   4   servants'   quarters,  6  stables,  plank 


l82  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

walls,  and  plank  and  shingle  roof:  rent  Rs.  130  per 
season. 

Hut  No.  3. — A  new  8-roomed  hut,  4  bath-rooms,  1 
store-room  and  i  pantry,  stone  nogging  walls,  shingle 
roof,  with  I  kitchen,  3  stables  and  3  servants'  quarters, 
all  shingled  :   rent  Rs.  200  per  season. 

Hut  No.  4— New,  3  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry, 
plank  wall,  shingle  roof,  kitchen,  servants'  quarters  3, 
stables  3,  verandah  in  front  of  stables,  plank  wall  and 
shingle  roof:  rent  Rs.  130  per  season. 

Hut  No.  5. — New,  same  as  hut  No.  4  :  rent  Rs.  130 
per  season. 

Hut  No.  7. — New,  4  rooms,  3  bath-rooms,  i  pantry,  i 
kitchen,  plank  walls,  shingle  roof,  6  servants'  quarters, 
plank  wall,  shingle  roof,  stables  5,  old  pacherbandi  wall, 
mud  roof,  2  old  pacherbandi  servants'  quarters  :  rent 
Rs.  130  per  season. 

Hut  No.  8. — Dining-room  and  drawing-room,  mud 
roof,  4  large  bed-rooms,  shingle  roof,  4  bath-rooms,  pan- 
try and  3  godowns,  6  servants'  houses,  8  stables  :  rent 
Rs  270  per  season. 

Hut  No.  10. — New,  3  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry, 
nogging  walls,  shingle  roof,  with  i  new  hut  close  by, 
with  I  room,  i  bath  room,  plank  wall,  shingle  roof,  i  new 
kitchen,  4  new  servants'  quarters  weather  boarded 
walls  and  shingle  roofs,  4  stables,  pacherbandi  walls, 
and  shingle  roof:  rent  Rs.  130  per  season 

Hut  No.  12 A. — New,  4  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  no 
pantry,  weather  boarded  walls  and  shingle  roof,  3 
servants'  houses,  shingle  roof :  rent  Rs.  80  per  season. 

Hut  No.  22B.— Old,  3  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  pacher- 
bandi walls,   mud    roof,    i  new    hut  close    by,  3  rooms, 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  1 83 

2  bath-rooms,  weather  boarded  walls,  shingle  roof,  i 
kitchen  with  the  old  hut,  4  weather  boarded  servants' 
quarters,  new  shingle  roof:  rent  Rs.  130  per  season. 

Hut  No.  25. — New,  4  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry, 
Hogging  walls,  shingle  roof,  i  kitchen,  new,  and  4  ser- 
vants' quarters,  weather  boarded,  shingle  roof :  rent 
Rs.  130  per  season. 

Hut  No.  35.  — New,  4  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry, 
nogging  walls,  shingle  roof,  4  new  servants'  quarters, 
shingle  roof,  i  kitchen,  old,  pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof, 
weather  boarded,  no  stables  :  rent  Rs.  130  per  season. 

Hilt  No.  36.  —  New,  2  rooms,  i  bath-room,  veran- 
dah, converted  into  a  room,  nogging  wall,  shingle  roof, 
I  new  kitchen,  4  servants'  quarters,  weather  boarded, 
shingle  roof :  rent  Rs.  70  per  season. 

Hut  No.  24. — New  hut,  plank  walls,  shingle  roof, 
3  living  rooms,  2  small  dressing-rooms,  4  bath-rooms, 
pantry  and  store-rooms,  i  kitchen,  3  servants'  quarters, 
3  stables,  all  shingled  :    rent  Rs.  160  per  season. 


Schedule  B. 
Old  Huts  foY  allotment  on  payment  of  ground-rent  Rs.  20  (>er 

season. 

Hut  No.  23. — Old,  3  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry, 
pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof,  i  new  kitchen,  4  new 
servants'  quarters,  weather  boarded,  i  stable. 

Hut  No.  26. — Old,  I  room  new,  with  pacherbandi  walls, 
shingle  roof,  2  rooms  old,  pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof, 
2  bath-rooms,  i  pantry,  i  kitchen,  3  servants'  quarters, 
pacherbandi  walls,  plank  roof,  sheds  for  stables. 

Hut  No.  27. — Old,  3  rooms,  2  bath-rooms,  pacherbandi 
walls,  mud  roof,  i  kitchen,  3  servants'  quarters. 


184  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

Hut  No.  30. — Old,  4  rooms,  3  bath-rooms,  pacherbandi 
walls,  mud  roof,  2  kitchens,  5  servants'  quarters,  2  stables. 

Hut  No.  31. — Old,  2  rooms,  i  bath-room,  pacherbandi 
walls,  mud  roof,  i  kitchen,  3  servants'  quarters,  old, 
pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof. 

Hut  No.  34. — Old,  3  rooms,  3  bath-rooms,  i  pantry* 
pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof,  i  new  kitchen,  4  servants' 
quarters,  weather  boarded,  3  old  stables  and  4  servants' 
quarters,  pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof. 

Huts  Nos.  37  and  38.— Old,  each  with  2  rooms,  i  bath- 
room, mud  roof,  no  servants'  quarters,  only  2  kitchens, 
4  old  stables,  pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof. 

Hut  No.  39. — Old,  2  rooms,  i  bath-room,  i  pantry, 
pacherbandi  walls,  mud  roof,  very  old,  i  new  kitchen 
and  I  new  servants'  quarters,  weather  boarded. 

Hut  No.  40. — Three  old  rooms,  with  i  new  kitchen,  3 
servants'  quarters. 


Limits  of  Travel. 
Gurais  has  been  fixed  as  the  limit  of  travel  in  the 
Gilgit  direction,  and  the  frontier  of  His  Highness'  terri- 
tories in  the  Ladakh  direction.  No  visitor  will  be  per- 
mitted to  cross  any  frontier  of  Kashmir  territory  except 
when  contiguous  with  British  India,  without  a  special 
permit  from  the  Government  of  India. 


Tariff  of  Boat  Hire  in  Kashmir. 
I.     Boats  hired  by  the  month — 
(a).     Living  Boat  (  Doonga  )  with  crew  consisting 

of  at  least  4  persons,  Rs.  20. 
(6).     Kitchen  Boat  (  Doonga  )  with  crew  consisting 
of  at  least  3  persons,  Rs.  1^. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  185 

(c).  Third  class  Boats  (small  Doonga)  with  crew 
consisting  of  at  least  2  persons,  Rs.  10. 

(d).  Small  Boat  {Shikara  ),  for  boat  only,  Re.  i. 
For  each  member  of  the  crew  of  the  same, 
Rs.  4  a  month  in  Srinagar. 

Note,— Women  and  children  over  twelve  years  of  age  are  counted  as  members  of 
the  crew  in  the  cases  of  (a),  (6)  and  U). 

The  boats  belonging  to  classes  {a),  {b)  and  {c)  are  marked 
with  a  brand  L.  B.,  K.  B.,  and  3rd  class,  respectively. 

2.  Wages  for  extra  boatmen  employed  are  annas  ^ 
for  each  man  per  diem. 

3.  In  addition  to  the  rates  given  above,  >fl5flrf  at  the 
rate  of  Re.  i  per  head  per  mensem,  can  be  claimed  by 
every  member  of  the  crew  when  the  boats  on  which 
they  are  employed  are  taken  out  of  Srinagar. 

4.  Boat-hire  by  distance. 

(i).     For  each  member  of  the  crew  : — ■ 

Boats  of  class 

(a)  (b) 

Rs.  A.  P.  Rs    A.  P. 

From  Baramulla  to  Srinagar...  o  10     o  080 

,,     Srinagar  to  Baramulla  ..  o     S     o  060 

,,           ,,          ,,  Islamabad  ..  o  10     o  080 

,,           ,,           ,,  Avantipore    060  050 

,,     Islamabad  to  Srinagar...  080  060 

,,     Avantipore  to   Srinagar    050  040 
(it).     For  the  trip,   crew  to  consist  of  the   minimum 
laid  down  in  para,  (i)  :  — 

Rs.  A.   P.  Rs.  A.  P. 

From  Srinagar  to  Ganderbal     140  120 

,,              ,,         ,,  Awatkala...  320  300 

„             ,,         „    Bandipore    200  i    12     o 


l86  A   GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

5.  When  boats  are  ordered  from  Srinagar  to  meet 
a  visitor  at  any  place,  half  hire  of  the  boat  from 
Srinagar  to  that  place  is  payable,  in  addition  to  the 
fare  due  for  the  journey  to  the  place  where  the  visitor  is 
proceeding. 

6.  When  a  boat  is  not  used  on  the  date  for  which  it 
is  ordered,  the  following  rates  for  each  day  during 
which  the  boat  is  detained  and  not  used,  are  payable  for 
detention  : — 

Class  {a)  annas  o  10     o  per  diem. 
»       (b)      ,,080         „ 
„       (c)      ,,060         „ 

7.  Visitors  requiring  boats  and  extra  boatmen  at 
Srinagar  must  apply  to  Rai  Sahib  Amar  Nath,  giving  30 
hours'  notice  for  the  former  and  48  for  the  latter  ;  and 
when  extra  boatmen  are  required  at  Sopor  to  cross  the 
Wular  lake  on  the  journey  from  BaramuUa  to  Srinagar, 
at  least  24  hours'  notice  must  be  given  to  the  Tahsildav 
at  Sopor. 

8.  Extra  boatmen  can  only  be  supplied  at  the 
following  places  on  the  river,  viz.  :  — Baramulla,  Sopor, 
Hajan,  Srinagar  and  Khanabal  (  Islamabad  ).  They 
are  not  procurable  at  Sumbal,  Shadipore,  Pampor  or 
Avantipore,  the  inhabitants  of  which  places  are  not 
boatmen  by  profession,  but  zamindavs.  In  every  case  at 
least  24  hours'  notice  must  be  given  to  the  Civil 
authorities  for  their  supply. 

g.  Visitors  are  particularly  requested  to  satisfy 
themselves  that  the  wages  of  any  extra  boatmen 
supplied  to  them  have  been  properly  paid  before  they 
are  dismissed. 


A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR.  187 

It  is  also  requested  that  they  will  be  careful 
to  see  that  firewood,  milk  and  other  supplies  along 
the  river  are  regularly  paid  for  by  their  servants  and 
boatmen. 


Tariff  of  Hire  of  Coolies,  Ponies,  &c, 

1.  In  all  localities  in  the  territories  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  the  standard 
rate  shall  be  paid  for  the  hire  of  coolies,  &c.,  except 
where  otherwise  specially  provided. 

2.  The  standard  rate  in  the  said  territories  is  as 
follows :  — 

For  a  coolie  carrying  the  established  load 

of   25  sers  or  less     ...  ...     4  annas  per  stage. 

,,       coolie  carrying  a  load  in  excess  of  25  ,,  „ 

seis  but   not  exceeding   i  maund    6    ,,  ,, 

,,       kahar         ...  ...  ...     7     „  >, 

,,       riding    pony   with    English   pattern 

saddle  and  bridle     ...  ...     I  rupee       ,, 

M      baggage  and  servants'  pony  or  mule      8  annas       „ 

,,       bullocks       ...  ...  ..     8     ,,  „ 

The  load  of  a  baggage  pony  or  mule  is  80  sers  ;  of  a 
yak  or  bullock  60  sers.  Travellers  must  provide,  at 
their  own  cost,  all  ropes  required  for  securing  their 
baggage. 

3.  The  following  rates  are  prescribed  for  the  under- 
mentioned marches,  in  supersession  of  the  standard 
rate  : — 

The  Ladakh  Road. 

All  visitors  to  Ladakh  are  required  to  enter  their 
names,  destination  and  permanent  address  in  the 
Visitors'   List. 


l88  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

The  rates  for  the  different  marches  are  as  follows  :- 


Srinagar  to  Ganderbal  or  vice  versa 

Ganderbal  to   Kangan  ,, 

Kangan  to  Goond  ,, 

Goond  to  Sonamarg  ,, 

Sonamarg  to  Baltal  „ 
Baltal  to  Matiun 

Matiun  to  Dras  ,, 

Dras  to  Tashgam  ,, 

Tashgam  to  Kargil  ,, 

Kargil  to  Shergol  ,, 

Shergol  to  Kharbu  ,, 

Kharbu  to  Lamayuru  ,, 

Lamayuru  to  Nurla  „ 

Nurla  to  Saspul  ,, 

Saspul  to  Nimo  ,, 
Nimo  to  Phiang  or  Spitak     ,, 

Phiang  or  Spitak  to  Leh  ,, 

The  above  rates  are  not  applicable  when  the  passes 
are  closed  by  snow. 

Sportsmen  and  others  wishing  to  cross  the  Zojila 
pass  before  the  ist  of  May  will  be  required  to  obtain  a 
pavwana  from  the  Assistant  Resident  for  Leh,  who 
resides  at  Srinagar,  or,  in  his  absence,  from  the  Gover- 
nor of  Kashmir,  and  who  will  make  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  transport,  &c. 

The  rates  to  be  paid  to  coolies  between  Goond  and 
Dras  will  be  entered  on  the  back  of  the  pavwana  in 
English  and  Vernacular,   and    will    vary    according   to 


Coolies. 

Ponies, 

Annas. 

Annas 

4 

8 

4 

8 

4 

8 

4 

8 

4 

8 

6 

12 

4 

8 

4 

'    8- 

6 

12 

6 

12 

6 

12 

4 

8 

6 

12 

4 

8 

4 

8 

4 

8 

2 

4 

A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  189 

the   season.     The  maximum  being  limited  to  Rsf,  5  per 
coolie. 

Sportsmen  will  not  be  allowed  to  cross  the  pass  more 
than  two  at  a  time  and  at  fixed  intervals,  according  to 
priority  of  application  at  Srinagar. 

Supplies  and  transport  are  obtainable  at  all  the  regular 
stages  above,  except  Matayun,  where  nothing  can  be 
demanded  ;  travellers  halting  at  stages  other  than  those 
above  must  take  their  chance  about  supplies  and  not 
ask  to  change  transport. 

Notices  to  this  effect  will  be  found  along  the  whole 
line. 

At  Leh  there  is  a  furnished  dak  bungalow,  and  all 
^formation  about  the  districts  beyond  Leh  is  obtain- 
able through  the  Wa^jy  of  Ladakh  and  from  the  notices 
in  the  bungalow. 

II. — The  Bhimber  Route. 

From  Bhimber  to  Uri  6  annas  each  coolie  and  8  annas 
each  kahar  per  stage. 

From  Bhimber  to  Shupyan  6  annas  each  coolie  and 
8  annas  each  kahar  per  stage. 

The  rest-houses  on  this  route  are  not  kept  up,  and 
the  supply  of  coolies  is  limited,  and  cannot  be  guaran- 
teed. 

III. — The  Jhelum  Valley  Cart  Road. 

1.  Any  traveller  may  bring  his  own  transport,  and  is 
entitled  to  buy  supplies  at  any  dak  bungalow  at  the 
prescribed  rates  on  this  road. 

2.  The  Darbar  cannot  guarantee  the  supply  of  riding 
ponies,  baggage  animals,  or  coolies  along  any  portion  of 
the  road  opened  to  wheeled  traffic. 


igO  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

IMPERIAL    CARRYING  COMPANY, 
DHANJIBHOY  &  SON. 


MURREE  SECTION. 


From  Rawalpindi  to  Murree  and  vice  versa. 


Single  Journey  by  Mail  Tonga^  exclusive  of  toll  ...  800 

Return  Journey  by  Mail  Tonga,          ditto            ...  12     o     0 

Express  TongUt  3  passengers,              ditto           ...  24    o     o 

,,         Family  Tonga,  3  adults  and  2  children  ...  30     o     o 

Bullock  Train  Carts         ...                ...                ,„  16     o    o 

Packages,  not   including  Glass,    Crockery,  Furni- 
ture and  Millinery  or   other  bulky  goods,  per 

maund         ...                ...                ...                ...  100 

Glass,     Crockery,      Furniture    and    other    bulky 

goods,  per  maund        ...                ...                ...  200 

Packages  for   half-a-maund  or   fraction  of  half-a- 

maund         ...                ...                ...                ...  080 

Parcels  by    Tonga,  pet  maund           ...                ...  400 

Ice  Baskets  per  Tonga,  under  ( 10  seers  )  ...100 

Empty  Basket  ...  .«.  ...080 

Eika,  if  obtainable           ...                 ...                 ...  500 

Tongas  or  carts  if  brought  to  private  residences  to 

be  loaded  or  unloaded...                 ...                ...  200 


KASHMIR  SECTION. 


From  Murree  to  Srinagar  and  vice  versa. 

RATES.  Rs,  A.  p. 

Single  Journey  by  Mail  Tonga  to  Baramulla, 
exclusive  of  toll  ...  ...  ...     30     o    o 

Special  Tonga,  3  passengers,  to  Baramulla,  exclu- 
sive of  toll...  ...  ..  ...     90     0     o 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  IQI 

Rs.  a.   p. 
Special  Family  Tonga,  3  adults  and  2  children,  to 

Baramulla,  exclusive  of  toll  ...  ...    >2o     o     o 

Phaeton,   if  available,  3  passengers  and   12   seers 

luggage,  to  Baramulla  ...  ...    150     o     o 

Single  Journey  by  Mail  Tonga  to  Srinagar,  exclu- 
sive of  toll...  ...  ..  ...     37     o     o 

Special    Tonga,  3    passengers,  to  Srinagar  exclu- 
sive of  toll  ._  ...  ...  ...   no    o    0 

Special    Family    Tonga,  if  available,  3  adults  and 

2  children,  to  Srinagar,  exclusive  of  toll         ...    145     o     o 

Phaeton,  if  available,  3  passengers  and  12  seers 
luggage,  to  Srinagar,  exclusive  of  toll  ...   175    0    o 

Bullock  Train  Carts,  to  carry  not  more  than  15 
maunds,  to  Baramulla  ...  ...     50    o     o 

Bullock   Train   Carts   to   carry  not  more  than  15 

maunds,  to  Srinagar    ...  ...      ,  ...     60    o    o 

Packages,  not  including  Glass,  Crockery,  Furni- 
ture, Millinery  or  other  bulky  goods,  to  Bara- 
mulla, per  maund  ...  ...  ...       380 

Packages,  not  including  Glass,  Crockery,  Furni- 
ture, Millinery  or  other  bulky  goods,  to  Bara- 
mulla, for  half  or  fraction  of  a  half  maund       ...       I    12     0 

Glass,  Crockery,  Furniture  or  other  bulky  goods, 
per  maund  ..  ...  ..  .«       8    o    0 

Packages  from  Baramulla  to  Kashmir,  per  maund, 

or  fraction  thereof         ...  ...  .„       080 

Parcels  by  Tonga,  for  every  5  seers  or  fraction  of 
5  seers        ...  ..  ...  ...       180 

Ekkas    supplied    only    by    Darbar    Chaudri    or 

Tahsildar,  from  Srinagar  to  Murree  ...     18     o     o 

Tongas  and  carts  if  brought  to  private  residences 
to  be  loaded  or  unloaded  ...  ...       200 


192  a  guide  for  visitors  to  kashmir. 

Rules,  Murree  Section. 

I. — Tongas   are   only    allowed  to    run  by  daylight, 
except    tongas   carrying   the    mails   between 
Rawalpindi  and  Murree  and  vice  versa. 
II. — The  maximum  of  passengers  allowed,  not  more 
than  3  adults  besides  driver;  in  Family  tongas, 
3  adults  and  2  children  may  be  admitted. 
III. — The  maximum  weight  allowed  for   luggage  per 
Tonga  is  one  and  half  maund,   Family  tonga 
one  maund  only. 
IV. —  Every  Tonga  to  be  drawn  by  two  ponies  not 
over  13-2  in  height,  quiet,    and   well-broken 
in,  and  one  pony  from  Murree  to   Tret    and 
one  pony  from  Murree  to  Kohala. 
V. — A  tonga  is  not  allowed  to  carry  more  than  3 
passengers  besides  the  driver,  and  one  and 
half  maunds  luggage  ;  Fa.mi\y  tongas,  3  adults 
2nd  2  children  and  one  maund  luggage. 

H.  H.  G.  ROTTON, 

District  Superintendent  of  Police. 

Notice.— Passengers  disregarding  the  rules  are  liable    to   be   prose, 
cuted  by  the  Police. 


Rules,  Kashmir  Section. 

I. — Tongas  will  not  run  on  the  Kashmir  road  after 
dark. 
II.— No  return  tickets  are  issued  between  Srinagar 

and  Murree  and  vice  versd. 
III. — Tolls,  ghd-charai  and  a.\\  other  taxes  are  pay- 
able by  the  travellers. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITOR^    TO    KASHMIR.  I93 

IV.— Travellers  will   be   conveyed    strictly  in    the 
order  of  booking,   and  not  more  than  six 
special    toti^as    between    Rawalpindi    and 
Murree  and  four   between    Srinagar    and 
Murree  each  way  will  be  available  daily. 
Half  fare  must  be  paid  in  advance,  which 
will  be  forfeited  if  the  tonga  is  not  availed 
of  on  the  day  and  time  fixed  for  starting 
at  the  time  of  booking, 
v.— No  foiiga  or  bullock  train  cart  can  be  supplied 
from   any   intermediate    station    between 
Rawalpfndi,  Murree,  Baramulla  and  Srina- 
gar, or  for  a  shorter  distance  than  between 
these  stations.     But  if  seats  are  available 
in  the  Mail  tonga,  travellers  may  be  taken 
at  two  rupees  eight  annas  (Rs.   2-8-0)  a 
seat  per  march. 
VI.— Travellers  are   requested    not    to   detain    the 
iouga    carrying    Her    Majesty's    Mail    for 
any  reason  whatever. 
VII. — No  seat  or  tonga  to  be  considered  secured  till 
full  fare  has  been  paid  and  receipt  obtained 
from    the    Agency.     Intending    travellers 
are    requested    to    enter    themselves   the 
booking  of   their   seats  or    tongas    in    the 
Diaries  kept  in  the  Agencies. 

Note— As  only  four  special  tongas  per  day  can  be  booked  between 
Srinagar  and  Murree  and  vice  versd,  more  cannot  be 
booked  unless  the  travellers  accept  the  risk  of  disappoint- 
ment and  consequent  delay  for  not  being  passed  through 
on  the  day  of  their  arrival.  The  observance  of  this  rule 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  ensure  the  good  working  of  the 
horses. 

N 


194l  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

VIII; — A  traveller  by  express  tonga  can   onJy   break 
the  journey  on  payment  of  the  prescribed 
fee,  as  mentioned  below,  and  by  previous 
arrangement  with  the   Booking  Agent  at 
office  of  starting. 
For  each  day  or  part  of  day  during  which  the 
journey  is  broken  Rs.  lo  ;  if  broken  with- 
out such  previous  arrangement  it   will  be 
held  to  terminate  the  journey. 
Noie.—A  halt  of  not  more  than  two  hours   for   the   purpose   of  re- 
freshment   or    of    two    nights    at    any    staging    bungalow 
between  Murree  and  Baramulla  only  will  not  be  considered 
as  a  break  of  journey. 
IX. — All  luggage  to  be  considered  as  under  the  travel- 
ler's charge  and  carried  at  his  own  risk. 
Xhe  time  of  journey  is  as  follows  : — 
■  Hours. 

Between  Rawalpindi  and  Murree      ...     6 
,,       Murree  and  Baramulla,  inclu- 
sive of  two  nights'   halt    as 
permitted  by  rule        ■       ...  48 
„       Baramulla  and  Srinagar       ...     6 
X. — The  weight  of  luggage  per   seat    allowed   free 
is  12    seers    by   the     Mail    tonga,    luggage 
exceeding  12  seers,  but  not  exceeding  one 
maund,  and  then  only  if  there  is  room   in 
the  tonga,  will   be   charged   for  separately 
at  the  rates   specified   in  the  schedule  for 
articles  carried  by  tonga. 
iVi>/i;.  — The  Agents  have  strict  orders  to  weigh  all  luggage  and    to 
charge  for  all  in  excess. 
Travellers  will   be    liable    to    forfeiture    of  fare,   if  insisting 
upon   any     infraction    of  this    rule,    as    the   Agents   have 
instructions  not  to  start  tongas,  but  under  this  rule.  , 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  I95 

XL — The  Imperial  Carrying  Company  give  public 
notice  that  they  will  not  be  responsible 
for  any  injury,  or  the  result  of  any  injury, 
to  the  persons  of  passengers  travelling  by 
their  service  between  Rawalpindi  and 
Srinagar,  or  to  loss  or  damage  of  their 
property,  conveyed  thereby,  from  any 
cause  whatever. 

XII. — Heavy  packages  for  Kashmir  must  be  sent  at 
least  ten  days  in  advance  to  ensure  their 
reaching  destination  before  arrival  of 
travellers. 

XIII. — All  goods  and  parcels  are  carried  by  the 
Company  at  owner's  risk. 

A.  C.  TALBOT,  Lt.-Col., 

Resident  in  Kashiniy. 


"];■ 


SPECIAL  NOTICES. 
(See  Rule  28  under  "  Gener.al  Rules  "J. 


NOTICK. 

The  attention  of  the  public  is  hereby  invited  to  the 
provisions  of  the  Stamp  Law  of  the  State,  which 
require  the  receiver  of  a  sum  exceeding  twenty  rupees 
to  give  a  stamped  receipt  when  such  receipt  is  demand- 
ed from  him  by  the  payer,  the  receiver  being  punish- 
able with  a  fine  of  one  hundred  rupees  if  he  declines 
to  give  the  receipt.  The  receipt  stamps  of  the  Kashmir 
State  will  be  used  for  the  purpose,  which  dealers  can 
procure  at  post  offices  in  the  districts  as  well  as  at  the 
Srinagar  Post  Office, 

Purchasers  of  articles  and  goods  are  accordingly 
advised,  in  their  own  interest,  to  obtain  a  stamped 
receipt  when  they  pay  money  to  dealers  in  Kashmir. 

BHAG  RAM, 
Revenue  Membey  of  Council. 


Tolls  on  the  Jhelum  Valley  Road. 

I.     Notice     is     hereby     given    that     the     Kashmir 
State    levies     the     following     taxes     on     the    Jhelum 
valley    road,    the   collection   of  which   is   leased    to    a 
Contractor. 


4 

2 

8 

4 
I 
o 
o 
o 
o    o 


6 
3 


>> 


19 

>> 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  19  7 

I. — Road  Tax  (Sarkana)  as  follows  : — 

Rs.  A.  p. 

On  e.Tch  Iwo-wheeled  Carriage  or  To>i£a  ...     i     o     o 

,,     ,,      Ekka  ...  ...  ...     o    4 

,,     ,,      Cart  drawn  by  4  bullocks,  laden  ...     o  12 

,,     ,,  „  „  ,.         unloaded      ...     o     6 

,,     ,,  ,,  ,,    2  bullocks,  laden  ...     o 

,,     „  „  „  M  unloaded      ...     o 

,,     ,,      Camel,  laden        ...  ...  ...     0 

,,     ,,  ,,     unloaded   ...  ...  ...     o 

,,     ,,      Horse,  laden       ...  .„  ...     o 

,,     ,,  ,,      unloaded  ...  ...     0 

,,     .,     Ass,  laden  ...  ...  ...     o 

,,     ,,       ,,     unloaded       ...  ...  .••     o 

,,     ,.     Palanquin  drawn  by  8  Kahars  (Bearers)  ...     i 

6         ,,  ...     0   12     o 

4         ,,  ...080 

2         ,,  ...040 

,,     ,,     Goat,  Sheep  and  I'ig  ...  ...003 

,,     ,,     Foot  person  ...  ...  ...003 

.,     ,,     Mule,  laden  ...  ...  ...016 

,,     ,,         ,,    unloaded     ...  ...  ...009 

,,     ,,     Cart  drawn  by  3  bullocks,  laden  ...090 

,,     ,,       ,.  ,,  .,  unloaded        ...046 

,,     ,,     Bullock,  laden      ...  ...  ...010 

.,     ,,         ,,       unloaded   ...  ...  ...006 

,,     ,,     Karrachi  (Roofed   cart),  laden,  drawn  by 

2  bullocks        ...  ...  ...060 

,,     ,,     Karrachi   (Roofed  cart),  unloaded,  drawn 

by  2  bullocks  ...  ...  ...030 

II. — Grazing  Tax  (or  Gha-charai)  at  6  pies  for  each 
animal  per  stage. 

2.  As  there  are  8  stages  from  Kohala  to  Baramulla, 
it  follows  that  animals  going  right  through  to  or  from 
Baramulla,  must  pay  4  annas  each.  Thus  for  through 
travellers  the  tolls  payable  on  a  totiga  aggregate 
Rs.  1-8-0,  i.e.,  Re.  i*  road  tax,  and  8  annas  grazing  tax  ; 


ig8  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISItORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

on  an  ehha  the  tolls  aggregate  8  annas ;  on  riding 
horses  and  ponies  marching  in  unladen  4  annas  g  pies, 
on  the  same  when  laden  5  annas  6  pies  each,  and  so  on. 

3.  To  avoid  inconvenience  to  travellers  and  visitors, 
arrangements  have  been  made  to  collect  both  the  road 
tax  and  the  grazing  tax  either  at  Kohala  or  Baramulla. 

Travellers  and  visitors  are  therefore  requested  to 
make  payments,  on  account  of  these  taxes,  to  the 
Contractor's  Agent  at  the  places  above  mentioned. 

The  Contractor's  Agent  will  give  receipts  for  the 
payments  made  to  him. 

4.  Ordinarily,  travellers  proceeding  to  Srinagar  from 
British  India  should  pay  these  tolls  to  the  Contractor's 
Agent  at  Kohala  and  those  returning  to  British  India 
should  pay  at  Baramulla. 

5.  These  tolls  are  exclusive  of  the  ferry  tolls  paid 
at  the  Kohala  bridge  to  the  British  Government. 

6.  Travellers  are  responsible  for  payment  of  the 
taxes  and  not  the  proprietors  of  the  tongas. 

Kashmir  Residency:      >      (Sd.)  H.  S.  BARNES, 
Srinagar,  i^thMay,  1895.  '  Resident  in  Kashmir. 


Notice. 

Notice  is  hereby  given  that  on  and  after  ist 
November,  on  application  to  the  Governor  of  Kashmir, 
visitors  and  residents  in  Kashmir  will  be  supplied  with 
firewood  from  a  depot,  which  is  being  formed  near  the 
Lai  Mundi  palace,  at  the  following  rates  : — 

Hutbas,  2  kharwars  per  rupee. 
Zanglu,  2  kharwars,  4  traks  per  rupee. 
Pinewood,  3  kharwars  per  rupee. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  IQQ 

2.  Application  must,  in  all  cases,  be  made,  not  at 
Mie  depot,  but  to  the  Governor,  who  will  endorse  on  the 
application  an  order  for  the  wood  required.  The  appli- 
cation so  endorsed  will  be  taken  by  applicant's  servant 
to  the  Munshi  at  the  depot,  who  will  gee  that  the  wood 
is  promptly  supplied. 

3.  In  all  cases  cash  payment  at  the  rates  above 
given  must  be  made  at  the  depot  before  delivery  ot  the 
wood  is  given. 

4.  Wood  will  only  be  delivered  to  purchasers  at  the 
depot.  Applicants  for  firewood  must  make  their  own 
arrangements  for  taking  to  their  homes  the  wood 
purchased.  The  Governor  will  always,  if  necessary,  be 
ready  to  assist  applicants  to  obtain  boats  for  this 
purpose. 

5.  In  order  that  there  may  be  an  ample  supply  of 
wood  for  all,  no  more  than  500  khanvars  of  wood  can 
be  sold  to  one  and  the  same  family.  Visitors  and 
residents  who  require  more  than  this  amount,  must 
purchase  in  the  open  market. 

Kashmir  Residenxv,    ^ 

Srinagar:  I  H.S.BARNES, 

The  25th  September,  1895.  J  Resident  in  Kashmir. 


Notice. 


European  visitors  and  residents  in    Kashmir   are  in- 
formed that  from  and  after  ist  Baisakh,  1953  (12th  April, 
1896),  under  the  orders  of  the  Kashmir   State  Council, 
si    annual    tax   will  be   levied  on  all  boats  owned  and 


200  A   GUIDE    FOR   VISITORS   TO    KASHMIR. 

employed  in  the  valley  of  Kashmir,  according  to   the 
following  schedule  :  — 


Rs.  A.  p. 
700 
500 
0    o 


House  boat,  ist  class 
Do.  2nd  class 

Do.  3rd  class  __  . 

Doonga  or  large  Kashmiri  living  boat,  ist  class  ...  300 

^°'  do.  2nd  class  ...  200 

Do*  do.  3rd  class  ...  140 

^"-  do.  4th  class  ...  I     o     o 

Shikara  or  small  Kashmiri  boat,  per  shikara       ...  080 

Boats  used  for  shall,  Mo<?sa  and  wood,  1st  class  ...  200 

Do.  do.  2nd  class ...  100 

Khachu  boats  used  for  stones,  lime,  earth,  &c.    ...  100 

2.  The  boats  will  be  classified  under  arrangements 
to  be  made  by  the  Governor  of  Kashmir,  who  will  keep 
a  list  of  all  boats  liable  to  the  tax. 

3.  The  tax  will  be  payable  by  the  owner  and  not  by 
the  occupier  of  a  boat,  and  payment  should  be  made 
on  demand  in  British  Government  rupees  or  their 
equivalent  in  Kashmir  coin. 

Kashmir  Residency,    ^ 

SiALKOT :  (  H.  S.  BARNES, 

i6^A  November,  1895.     )  J?esident  in  Kashmir. 


Notice. 


The  Kashmir  Darbar  having  introduced  a  Civil  Trans- 
port Corps  to  assist  in  the  requirements  of  travellers 
between  Srinagar  and  Gulmarg  and  Gulmarg  and 
Baramulla,  the  following  rules  (sanctioned  by  the 
Kashmir  State  Council  under  Resolution  No.  9,  dated 
2nd  June,   1894,  and  approved  of  by   the   Resident  in 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  20I 

Kashmir)  regulating  the  employment  of  this  transport, 
are  published  for  information  of  the  public  :  — 

1.  The  Transport  Corps  will  only  work  from  the 
15th  April  to  the  15th  October  of  each  year, 

2.  Transport  can  only  be  obtained  at  Srinagar, 
Gulmarg  and  BaramuUa. 

3.  Requisition  for  transport  at  Srinagar  should  be 
addressed  to  Rai  Sahib  Amar  Nath,  but  at  Gulmarg  and 
Baramulla  to  the  Transport  Agent, 

4.  Requisitions  for  transport  must  be  delivered  to 
the  Rai  Sahib  or  the  Transport  Agents,  as  the  case 
may  be,  at  least  30  hours  before  the  transport  is 
required. 

5.  Applications  for  transport  will  be  booked  ac- 
cording to  priority  of  receipt.  In  the  event  of  all  the 
coolies  and  ponies  at  a  stage  being  already  engaged 
for  the  day,  any  further  requisitions  for  transport  on 
that  day  will  be  returned  with  an  intimation  to  that 
effect. 

6.  Persons  must  avail  themselves  of  the  transport 
for  which  they  have  indented  on  the  day  and  at  the 
time  mentioned  in  their  requisitions,  otherwise  their 
requisitions  will  be  considered  cancelled,  and  they  will 
be  liable  to  pay  half  rates  for  the  transport  entered  in 
their  requisitions. 

7.  A  voucher  in  duplicate  will  invariably  be  fur 
nished  when  the  transport  is  supplied  Travellers  are 
requested  to  sign  one  voucher  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  receipt  of  transport  entered  therein  and  return  it  to 
the  Transport  Officer  by  whom  it  is  presented :  the 
duplicate  copy  should  be  kept  in  case  of  any  cause  for 
complaint  arising. 


202  A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR. 

8.  The  rates  for  hire  of  transport  under  these  rules 
are  :—  Rs.  a.  p. 

For  each  coolie  ...  ...040 

,.        ,,      kahav  ...  070 

„     a  baggage  pony      ...  ...     o  12     o 

,,     ,,  riding  pony  with  English  saddle  I     o     o 

These  rates  are  for  each  full  stage  or  distance  less 
than  a  full  stage. 

9.  Each  coolie  will  carry  a  load  of  25  sdrs  and  each 
pony  one  of  two  maunds. 

These  are  the  maximum  weights,  and  must  not  be 
exceeded. 

10.  On  arrival  at  their  destination  (or  at  Magam, 
in  the  case  of  a  journey  between  Gulmarg  and  Srinagar), 
travellers  are  requested  to  dismiss  the  transport  engaged 
by  them  with  the  least  practicable  delay. 

11.  The  journeys  between  Srinagar  and  Gulmarg, 
and  Baramulla  to  Gulmarg,  and  vice  versa,  as  also  from 
Gulmarg  to  Palhalan  (in  cases  when  the  transport  is 
taken  from  Gulmarg  to  that  place)  will  be  charged  as 
two  full  stages.  In  the  case  of  the  former  journey, 
transport  must  be  changed  at  Magam,  in  the  cases  of 
the  two  latter  journeys,  coolies  will  not  be  changed  on 
the  road. 

12.  In  cases  when  a  halt  is  made  during  any 
journey,  half  rates  only  will  be  charged  in  respect  of 
each  day  that  such  halt  may  last. 

13.  In  all  cases  baggage  will  only  be  carried  at 
the  owner's  risk.  All  possible  precaution  will,  however, 
be  taken  to  guard  against  damage  and  loss,  and  assis- 
tance will  be  given  in  investigating  circumstances  under 
which  damage  or  loss  may  have  occurred. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  203 

14.  All  complaints  against  the  transport  staff  should 
be  made  to  Rai  Sahib  Amar  Nath  at  Srinagar. 

15.  Employers  of  transport  are,  in  no  case,  to  take 
the  law  into  their  own  hands  by  attempting  to  deal  with 
causes  of  complaint  themselves  ;  contravention  of  this 
rule  will  be  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Resident  in 
Kashmir. 

16.  Visitors  are  reminded  that,  under  the  pub- 
lished rules,  payment  for  coolie  and  pony  transport  must 
be  made  in  advance  to  the  Transport  Agent  and  not  to 
the  coolies  or  pony  men.  If  payment  is  not  made  in 
advance,  the  Transport  .'\gent  has  authority  to  refuse 
to  supply  transport. 

17.  It  is  requested  that  the  Transport  Agent  be 
treated  with  the  consideration  due  to  officials  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharajah  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 

AMAR  SINGH,  RAjAH, 

Vice-President, 
Jammu  and  Kashmir  State  Council. 

Approved — 

A.  C.  TALBOT, 

Offi^.  /Resident  in  Kashmir. 


JM^ 


GILGIT  ROAD. 


Rules  for  Rest-houses. 

Tragbal.  Godhay. 

Garai.  Astore. 

Gurais.  Dashkin. 

Pushwari.  Doian. 

Burzal  Chowki,  Bunji. 

Chiliin  Chowki.  Big  Stone. 

1.  The  rest-houses  are  provided,  in  the  first  place, 
for  the  use  of  European  and  Kabhmir  officials  whose 
duties  oblige  them  to  travel  on  the  road  :  European 
travellers  are  also  allowed  to  occupy  them  on  the  under- 
standing that  officials  have  the  first  claim  to  the 
accommodation. 

2.  No  servants,  followers,  or  ponies  are,  on  any 
account,  to  occupy  the  rest-houses. 

3.  Out-houses  are  erected  for  servants  and  followers, 
and  where  serais  exist,  they  are  available  for  ihe  use  of 
coolies,  ponies,  &c. 

4.  The  chowkidar  will  supply,  on  payment,  wood  for 
the  use  of  officials,  travellers  and  their  private  servants, 
also  grass  for  private  ponies.  It  must  be  distinctly 
understood  that  he  is  not  to  be  called  on  to  supply  wood 
for  coolies,  &c.,  nor  grass  for  hired  ponies. 

5.  A  fee  of  annas  eight  per  day  is  to  be  paid  to  the 
cJiowkidar  by  each   person    using   the  rest-houses  only. 


A    GUIDE    FOR    VISITORS    TO    KASHMIR.  205 

The  Engineers  directly  in  charge  of  the  road  are  exempt 
from  this  rule. 

6.  A  book  IS  provided  at  each  rest-house,  in  whicii 
all  persons  are  requested  to  enter  their  names,  dale  of 
arrival  and  departure,  and  the  fee  paid  by  them  in 
accordance  with  rule.  Payment  under  rule  5  must 
invariably  be  made.  If  any  cause  of  complaint  arise, 
it  can  be  referred  to  the  State  Engineer,  Jammu  and 
Kashmir  State. 

AMAR  SINGH, 

Vice-President  of  State  Council. 

Approved — 

A.  C.  TALBOT, 

Resident  in  Kashmir. 


m.  Deiuman  ^  Co/s 

maian  publications. 


THE  INDIAN  AMATEUR  SERIES. 
Indian     Amateur    Gardener.— By     "  Landolicus." 

Practical  Hiots  on  the  Cultivation  of  Garden  Flowers  and  imported 
Vegetable  Seed^.  adapted  for  the  plains  of  Bengd  the  N  -W. 
Provinces  and  Hill  Stations,  from  notes  compiled  during  eighteen 
year's  experience  of  gardening  in  India.  Illustrated.  Crown  8vo., 
cloth.  Ks.    6. 

Indian  AmateurRose  Gardener— By  "  Landolicus." 

Practical  Directions  for  the  Cultivation  and  Propagation  of  Roses 
in  the  plains  and  Hill  stations  vi  India.  Second  Edition.  With 
four  plates  and  29  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth.  Rs.  3. 

Indian    Amateur    Dairy    Farm.  — By  "  Landolicus." 

Containing  most  useful  information  for  the  Dairy  Farmer  on  Dairy 
Cattle  Manauement,  Milk,  Cream,  Butter,  Cheese,  the  Production  of 
Meat,  Goats  Goat,  milk,  Pigs,  Poultry,  Rabbits,  I'ipeons  with  a 
chapter  on  Bees,  and  their  treatment  in  India.  With  31  Wood- 
cut Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth.  Rs.  $. 

Indian  Amateur  Poultry  Book. — By"  Landolicus." 

Containing  clear  and  concise  instruction  for  the  succe.-sful  maiuige- 
ment  of  Poultry  in  India,  for  both  pleasure  and  pn  fit.  Illustrated 
by  22  Woodcut  Illustrations  in  the  text  and  13  full-page  Plates. 
Crown  Svo.,  cloth.  Ks.  3. 


Ul.  DeiDtnan  ^  Co/$ 

Indian  Publications. 


Dainty    Dishes   for   Indian   Tables. — Fifth  Edition, 

revised  up  to  date.     Crown   8vo.,  cloth,  447  pages.  Rs.  6 

Veterinary  Aide-Memoire  and  Receipt  Book. — For 

the    use    of    Non -professional    Horse-owners    in  India.      By  Brigr.- 
Genl.  W.  H.  Ryves.     Svo.,  cloth.  Rs.  6 

The  North  Punjab  Fishing  Club  Anglers'  Hand- 
book.—Compiled  by  G.  H  Lacy  (Bengal)  Staff  Corps,  and 
thoroughly  revised  and  corrected  up  to  date,  with  several  new 
chapters  and  additional  information  by  Surgeon-Major  E.  Crktin, 
Bengal  Medical  Service.     Third  Edition.  Rs    8. 

Newnnan's    Handbook  to  Calcutta. — Historical  and 

Descriptive,  with  a  plan  of  the  City.  Third  Edition,  revised  and 
enlarged.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth.  Rs.  4. 

Newman's       Handy      Household      Calculator. — 

Containing  Tables  of  Interest,  Wages  and  other  useful  informal  on 
for  the  Household.  Re. 

Manual   of    the  Treatment  of  Children  in  India.— 

From  birth  up  to  15  years  of  age.  By  Dr.  S.  C.  AmesburY  M.  R. 
C.  S.,  L.  R.  C.  P.     Second  Edition.  Rs.  3-8. 

Hindustani    Manual  ;     or,     The     Stranger's    Indian 

Interpreter.  Consisting  of  a  Concise  Grammar,  easy  useful  sen- 
tences and  a  vocabulary  of  about  5,000  words.  By  J.  F.  BaNESS, 
F.  R.  G.  S.,  F.S.  Sc.    Pocket  size,  cloth.  Rs   2. 

Household  Hindustani. — A  Manual  for  New  comers, 

especially  adapted  for  Ladies'  use.  By  M.  C.  REYNOLDS  Fifth 
Edition,  revised.  As.    12. 


^'M'li^Z'ii 


DS  Collett,  John 

^^5       A  guide  for  visitors  to 

K2C63  Kashmir 

1898 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY